i_o will_v forgive_v let_v every_o soul_n say_v within_o itself_o sure_o than_o i_o will_v try_v i_o will_v seek_v i_o will_v sue_v for_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v quest_n 1._o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n answ_n and_o search_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o thou_o be_v privy_a unto_o lament_v 3.40_o 3.40_o lam._n 3.40_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o direction_n jer._n 3.12_o 13._o 13._o jer._n 3.12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n first_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o not_o let_v his_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o present_o add_v but_o know_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o thy_o sin_n go_v then_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v and_o judge_v thyself_o before_o he_o as_o ezra_n 9.6_o 9.6_o ezra_n 9.6_o confess_v thyself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v do_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luke_n 15._o 15._o luk._n 15._o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v thou_o 3._o present_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o own_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deserve_n but_o fly_v only_o to_o the_o bloody_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o find_v acceptance_n &_o reconciliation_n through_o he_o without_o that_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 4._o come_v not_o before_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n but_o together_o with_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n join_v prayer_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v live_v in_o thou_o no_o more_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v that_o grace_n show_v on_o thou_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v gracious_a towards_o thou_o in_o take_v away_o this_o sin_n hos_n 14.3_o with_o 9_o 9_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o with_o 9_o thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v any_o great_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o they_o will_v entreat_v for_o it_o they_o will_v plead_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o testatour_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o there_o sue_v for_o it_o so_o let_v we_o do_v beg_v entreat_v require_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o grace_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o this_o obtain_v not_o then_o bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o sue_v and_o plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o bring_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o say_v lord_z here_o be_v thou_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_n hold_v the_o lord_n fast_o to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n why_o be_v thy_o mercy_n restrain_v from_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n though_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v good_a thy_o promise_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o servant_n to_o trust_v such_o importunity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v ill_a he_o delight_v thus_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o people_n do_v thus_o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v will_v also_o fulfil_v and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v thou_o gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o use_v 5_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o do_v in_o any_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o to_o all_o such_o this_o word_n of_o consolation_n do_v belong_v that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o palsy_n man_n mat._n 9.2_o 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o isai_n 40_o 1_o 2._o 2._o isai_n 40.1_o 2._o and_o thence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n in_o luke_n 7.48.50_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n there_o be_v peace_n indeed_o when_o christ_n promise_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v now_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o be_v their_o comfort_n see_v psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n be_v we_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v man_n say_v eliphaz_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n job_n 4.17_o 4.17_o job_n 4.17_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o god_n more_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n then_o his_o maker_n no_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o we_o then_o which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n perform_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a towards_o he_o he_o can_v be_v unfaithful_a towards_o we_o nay_o though_o we_o be_v in_o part_n unfaithful_a yet_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o answ_n 1._o a_o plain_a evidence_n i_o can_v give_v then_o this_o before_o name_v scil_n a_o careful_a conscionable_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o i_o have_v many_o fail_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o covenant_n object_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o covenant_n answ_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n till_o you_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o knot_n in_o which_o you_o have_v bind_v yourself_o choose_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o your_o former_a liberty_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v though_o some_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v violate_v there_o be_v some_o trespass_n against_o some_o particular_a clause_n in_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o be_v violate_v yet_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v not_o forfeit_v 2._o a_o affectionate_a and_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o luk._n 7.47_o when_o we_o so_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o nothing_o enough_o all_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o and_o as_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o our_o soul_n desire_v this_o love_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n ease_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n not_o with_o tear_n only_o but_o with_o their_o heart_n blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o mortification_n and_o die_v of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o christ_n take_v away_o jacob_n sin_n he_o also_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o 27._o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o if_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o upon_o we_o i_o mean_v if_o it_o live_v in_o we_o in_o full_a strength_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v time_n be_v when_o we_o can_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v so_o despise_v shall_v yet_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n this_o kindness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v mourn_v over_o
on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v help_v in_o heaven_n though_o none_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o faithful_a covenant_n use_v 5._o to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o do_v yet_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v therein_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n to_o create_v we_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n esay_n 44.3_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n no_o moisture_n no_o goodness_n but_o their_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n yet_o upon_o such_o dry_a ground_n on_o such_o dry_a tree_n the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o wild_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v as_o carmell_n the_o desert_n a_o fruitfill_n field_n go_v therefore_o thou_o poor_a lose_a creature_n thou_o sinful_a soul_n who_o never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n go_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lament_v thy_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a heart_n before_o god_n beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v thy_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o ask_v he_o of_o thou_o now_o lord_n give_v it_o unto_o i_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n make_v i_o even_o i_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n object_n but_o here_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o alas_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o alien_n and_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n answ_n they_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o thou_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v unto_o thou_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o intention_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a performance_n and_o execution_n to_o encourage_v all_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o whosoever_o be_v thirsty_a come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o yea_o turn_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o scornful_a sinner_n at_o my_o correction_n and_o then_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o ezek._n 36._o compare_v verse_n 20._o with_o 25_o 26._o there_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v his_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v pollute_v god_n name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o yet_o even_o to_o those_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v for_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o upon_o they_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n 2._o consider_v the_o freeness_n of_o these_o promise_n come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n or_o moneyworth_n isai_n 55.2_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o apoc._n 22.17_o 3._o consider_v christ_n forwardness_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v have_v thou_o but_o ask_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n in_o joh._n 4.20_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o christ_n word_n christ_n be_v then_o weary_a and_o thirsty_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o woman_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v bring_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o be_v by_o the_o well_o side_n where_o be_v water_n enough_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n yet_o she_o give_v it_o not_o but_o stand_v wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v water_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o samaritane_n well_o say_v christ_n thou_o deny_v i_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a but_o have_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nay_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o she_o though_o she_o deny_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o yet_o christ_n give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o deal_n towards_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v that_o water_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o common_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n o_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o go_v therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o least_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n though_o thou_o have_v think_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n too_o much_o for_o they_o yet_o seek_v grace_n from_o he_o ask_v his_o spirit_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v thy_o heart_n new_a within_o thou_o do_v but_o ask_v and_o seek_v and_o he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v hope_v or_o think_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o benefit_n 4._o the_o four_o benefit_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v our_o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o once_o take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o any_o more_o but_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o last_o great_a scruple_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v in_o this_o manner_n although_o may_v one_o think_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v change_v my_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o find_v still_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o i_o by_o enemy_n within_o and_o without_o so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n from_o without_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n so_o think_v the_o soul_n here_o in_o mid_n of_o many_o pursuit_n by_o the_o enemy_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o now_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n answer_v by_o this_o promise_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v fear_v it_o not_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n will_v perfect_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 28.15_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o thou_o all_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o till_o i_o have_v perfect_v towards_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v guide_v you_o by_o my_o council_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o this_o blessing_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o jer._n 32.39.40_o they_o shall_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o in_o isai_n 54.8_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o water_n
how_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n look_v at_o yourselves_o as_o such_o as_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o bless_v you_o with_o all_o blessing_n meet_v and_o expedient_a for_o you_o whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n you_o be_v not_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o israel_n belong_v to_o you_o live_v therefore_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o natural_a man_n live_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n live_v you_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v much_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o consideration_n 1._o in_o case_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o thereby_o have_v grieve_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n yet_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v still_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o forgiveness_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o now_o fly_v away_o from_o god_n and_o stand_v afar_o off_o or_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o god_n and_o have_v no_o more_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o he_o but_o still_o believe_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n before_o he_o he_o will_v still_o be_v our_o god_n and_o love_v we_o still_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o iniquity_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v forth_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o under_o that_o hard_a condition_n of_o work_n but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o walk_v in_o much_o discouragement_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o some_o fail_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o become_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o when_o yet_o their_o conscientious_a walk_n and_o tenderness_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o a_o discourage_v spirit_n may_v well_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o it_o become_v not_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o see_v what_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sam._n 12.19_o 20._o you_o have_v indeed_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o fear_v not_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n knowâ—â—_n our_o frailty_n and_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v such_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o know_v we_o shall_v still_o need_v daily_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o foresee_v our_o need_n of_o such_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n for_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o want_v any_o blessing_n suppose_v some_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v more_o fruitful_o in_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n look_v herein_o at_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o rich_a blessing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v that_o a-work_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v if_o we_o want_v wisdom_n boldness_n meekness_n temperance_n remember_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v receive_v they_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o believe_v this_o promise_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o saint_n have_v take_v david_n when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n defile_v with_o those_o lust_n what_o course_n take_v he_o to_o get_v it_o cleanse_v from_o these_o impurity_n he_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o when_o the_o church_n find_v herself_o shut_v up_o under_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o god_n covenant_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o isai_n 63._o and_o 64._o jer._n 14._o 3._o in_o case_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v as_o think_v though_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v persecution_n discouragement_n temptation_n be_v so_o many_o so_o violent_a that_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o here_o also_o live_v by_o faith_n god_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n to_o all_o our_o temptation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v you_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o if_o satan_n annoy_n with_o his_o temptation_n say_v as_o jehoshua_n do_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n zach._n 3._o and_o remember_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v short_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 4_o in_o case_n of_o any_o service_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.26_o it_o be_v say_v god_n help_v the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o ark_n so_o will_v he_o help_v we_o to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o general_a god_n work_v and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o work_n a_o work_n of_o our_o call_n we_o have_v then_o good_a warrant_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o help_n he_o have_v call_v we_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o gideon_n in_o judge_n 6.14_o 16._o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v write_v not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o ministration_n or_o service_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v for_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o the_o same_o assistance_n as_o he_o have_v many_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v name_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o short_a direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o befall_v we_o 2._o as_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v so_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o lord_n on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n above_o we_o and_o over_o we_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v such_o underling_n as_o we_o be_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o have_v thereby_o advance_v we_o above_o ourselves_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o set_v up_o he_o that_o have_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o by_o his_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n let_v
such_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o best_a action_n that_o they_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o such_o sorry_a service_n such_o lame_a and_o sick_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o thus_o complain_v to_o what_o do_v you_o look_v that_o you_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o your_o work_n or_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n accept_v your_o person_n through_o christ_n do_v you_o look_v that_o your_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o through_o grace_n in_o christ_n your_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v in_o he_o if_o you_o look_v to_o your_o work_n god_n regard_v neither_o you_o nor_o they_o but_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n look_v for_o your_o acceptance_n there_o then_o fear_v not_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n and_o do_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n our_o comfort_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o free_a acceptance_n in_o christ_n think_v thus_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o weak_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v when_o first_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o grace_n if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n accept_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o vile_a doubt_v not_o but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v accept_v thy_o work_n also_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v such_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o great_a cause_n have_v thou_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o displease_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o better_a service_n to_o thy_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o dead_a and_o liveless_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o look_v upon_o thou_o but_o no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o thy_o service_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o god_n acceptance_n begin_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o work_n accept_v the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v accept_v thy_o person_n he_o will_v accept_v thy_o work_n also_o the_o four_o difference_n be_v this_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o man_n differ_v 4_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n undertake_v with_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o through_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o when_o god_n come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n he_o find_v he_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v put_v into_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v with_o we_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v we_o of_o no_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o impotent_a feeble_a possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n make_v up_o of_o weakness_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o isa_n 40.29_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o they_o and_o increase_v power_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v any_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o know_v also_o what_o power_n we_o have_v against_o we_o ephes_n 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o joh._n 10.28_o 10.28_o joh._n 10.28_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o lose_v the_o life_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o fall_v not_o he_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o and_o we_o have_v more_o corruption_n than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o pure_a without_o sin_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o willing_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o yet_o be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v yet_o we_o fall_v not_o so_o as_o to_o sin_n unto_o perdition_n as_o he_o do_v because_o we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n adam_n life_n be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n the_o son_n have_v take_v we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v undertake_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o to_o present_v we_o before_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 43._o 43._o gen._n 43._o judah_n undertake_v with_o his_o father_n for_o benjamin_n at_o my_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v thou_o require_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n require_v we_o and_o christ_n have_v engage_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n to_o keep_v we_o till_o he_o have_v present_v we_o perfect_a before_o his_o father_n use_v 1_o see_v hence_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o sometime_o seem_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v man_n of_o different_a ability_n some_o simple_a weak_a and_o despise_a other_o endue_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o excellent_a part_n yet_o those_o that_o so_o excel_v many_o time_n fade_v and_o fall_v away_o their_o grace_n wither_v their_o light_n be_v extinct_a and_o they_o go_v out_o like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o candle_n with_o a_o ill_a savour_n whereas_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a one_o be_v uphold_v and_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o increase_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o one_o sort_n view_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o excellency_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o at_o length_n meet_v with_o some_o temptation_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o their_o confidence_n and_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o rise_v any_o more_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v thereby_o they_o be_v hereby_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v against_o they_o so_o that_o either_o they_o fall_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v yet_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v strong_a through_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o weak_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v no_o help_n nor_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o may_v stay_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a they_o think_v they_o use_v 2_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o wrought_v his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o they_o feel_v such_o a_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o so_o many_o lust_n such_o strong_a temptation_n who_o can_v endure_v true_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o do_v but_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o welldoing_a as_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o 4.19_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o noble_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o if_o a_o friend_n rely_v upon_o thy_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v bring_v a_o jewel_n to_o thou_o and_o entreat_v thou_o to_o keep_v it_o careful_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n therefore_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v
be_v mighty_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n god_n take_v a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o as_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o himself_o so_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o will_v work_v out_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n so_o isai_n 59.16_o 59.16_o isai_n 59.16_o god_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o look_v that_o other_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v he_o but_o none_o come_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n and_o sustain_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o lord_n alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n hence_o isai_n 45.7_o 45.7_o isai_n 45.7_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a sometime_o god_n so_o create_v evil_a that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o it_o we_o must_v answer_v as_o isai_n 47.11_o we_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v but_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n immediate_a hand_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o man_n be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o 6.33_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o magician_n exod._n 8.19_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n so_o work_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v wrought_v all_o this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o second_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n here_o god_n step_v in_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n and_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o people_n sometime_o god_n withhold_v from_o his_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n as_o deut._n 30.20_o 30.20_o deut._n 30.20_o and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o thus_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n for_o forty_o day_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o though_o he_o have_v daily_o eat_v his_o appoint_a food_n so_o also_o be_v it_o with_o elijah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4.2_o so_o also_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o famish_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o isai_n 41.17_o 18.20_o 18.20_o isai_n 41.17_o 18.20_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o valley_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o lord_n good_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o first_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a habitation_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o habitation_n unto_o they_o psal_n 90.1_o 90.1_o psal_n 90.1_o again_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a bread_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v alive_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o welfare_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29.6_o 29.6_o deut._n 29.6_o again_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o renew_v their_o clothing_n and_o yet_o they_o want_v not_o as_o deut._n 29.5_o their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o they_o nor_o their_o shoe_n upon_o their_o foot_n again_o they_o be_v often_o to_o journey_n and_o travel_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n and_o they_o know_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o he_o go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n 13.21_o 13.21_o exod._n 13.21_o therein_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v isai_n 48.17_o 48.17_o isai_n 48.17_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n lead_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v go_v hence_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 32.10.12_o the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o he_o alone_o provide_v for_o they_o he_o alone_o feed_v they_o he_o alone_o conduct_v they_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_a benefit_n so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v from_o himself_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o ezek._n 11.16_o 11.16_o ezek._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o want_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v supply_v unto_o they_o the_o want_n of_o public_a ordinance_n from_o himself_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o isai_n 54.17_o 54.17_o isai_n 54.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n people_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v pray_v but_o they_o can_v the_o spirit_n himself_o make_v up_o their_o want_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o groan_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v than_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o mat._n 10.20_o 10.20_o mat._n 10.20_o so_o also_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n himself_o put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n exod._n 4.10_o i_o be_o of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o can_v speak_v or_o as_o jer._n cap._n 1.6_o i_o be_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mouth_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v word_n not_o which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n so_o also_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n he_o give_v it_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v by_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n threaten_v trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o give_v peace_n from_o himself_o joh._n 14.27_o 14.27_o joh._n 14.27_o second_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v all_o to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o possession_n &_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_a blessing_n sometime_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o so_o work_v and_o order_n all_o that_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n be_v evident_o see_v to_o come_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o appear_v divers_a way_n first_o sometime_o god_n let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o want_v the_o blessing_n for_o a_o season_n till_o he_o command_v a_o blessing_n to_o come_v sometime_o we_o have_v rain_n but_o not_o the_o rain_n of_o blessing_n yet_o afterward_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o mercy_n and_o to_o become_v a_o blessing_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n but_o we_o want_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o the_o warmth_n and_o quicken_a power_n of_o it_o be_v withhold_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n we_o cast_v our_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v afterward_o it_o grow_v and_o flourish_v sometime_o we_o carry_v out_o much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n sometime_o we_o carry_v out_o little_a and_o bring_v in_o
as_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v then_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o same_o image_n again_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v with_o his_o vessel_n when_o the_o first_o fashion_v of_o it_o be_v break_v he_o return_v and_o make_v it_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n jer._n 18.3_o by_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o whereas_o before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a will_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o even_o enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_v the_o law_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o a_o law_n without_o we_o to_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n within_o we_o it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jeremy_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heartâ—_n and_o in_o your_o inward_a part_n will_v i_o put_v they_o by_o which_o write_v there_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o heart_n a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v command_v the_o law_n be_v there_o within_o we_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o bowel_n love_v it_o and_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o this_o blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o 27._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o &_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o 71.21_o psalm_n 71.21_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o but_o because_o he_o sanctify_v his_o israel_n unto_o himself_o make_v they_o holy_a according_a to_o that_o levit._n 20.8_o 20.8_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctifi_v you_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.15_o 43.15_o isaiah_n 43.15_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o holy_a one._n and_o in_o habbak_n 1.12_o 1.12_o habbak_v 1.12_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o holy_a one._n be_v not_o thou_o of_o old_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o merciful_a god_n to_o pardon_v we_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o read_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o those_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o this_o blâ—ssing_n of_o sanctification_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o what_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o will_v perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v intend_v towards_o we_o second_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v christ_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o consecrate_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o three_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o with_o all_o grace_n for_o that_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v by_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 68.18_o 68.18_o psalm_n 68.18_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v also_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o own_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n four_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o no_o prayer_n of_o his_o ever_o return_v empty_a but_o come_v back_o with_o a_o full_a blâ—ssing_n five_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o six_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n leu._n 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o a_o sinful_a and_o profane_a people_n ezek_n 36.20_o 36.20_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v communion_n god_n take_v a_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o god_n can_v communicate_v himself_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o familiarity_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o unsanctified_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenant_v people_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o seven_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v himself_o unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n eight_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o people_n who_o he_o take_v near_o unto_o himself_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.21_o 43.21_o isaiah_n 43.21_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o god_n can_v have_v no_o glory_n from_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o sanctify_v we_o herein_o be_v he_o glorify_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o much_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15._o 15._o john_n 15._o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n matth_n 5._o 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o but_o this_o glory_n we_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o now_o lest_o this_o blessing_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v seem_v too_o little_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o blessing_n in_o isai_n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o isa_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o sweet_a promise_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o in_o verse_n 3_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n when_o god_n power_v on_o any_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o power_v on_o they_o a_o rich_a blessing_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o blessing_n say_v god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n curse_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o contrà _fw-la it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n
towards_o both_o act_v 24.16_o it_o be_v but_o false_a sanctification_n which_o neglect_v either_o of_o these_o duty_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o when_o we_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o man_n this_o be_v curse_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o we_o deal_v square_o with_o man_n but_o be_v careless_a gallio_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a profaneness_n there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o true_a sanctification_n cleave_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o seek_v to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o such_o a_o heart_n the_o lord_n require_v deut._n 5.29_o and_o such_o he_o work_v where_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o truth_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o 3._o true_a sanctification_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n may_v step_v aside_o into_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a but_o it_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o holiness_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o will_n a_o godly_a heart_n can_v find_v no_o peace_n there_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o sinful_a heart_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o it_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n so_o contrà _fw-la the_o sanctify_a heart_n may_v by_o occasion_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o inward_a corruption_n be_v draw_v to_o act_v amiss_o but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n till_o he_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v turn_v from_o thus_o david_n step_v aside_o but_o what_o peace_n find_v he_o peter_n fall_v into_o shameful_a denial_n but_o how_o grieve_v be_v he_o afterward_o thus_o paul_n he_o confess_v he_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o how_o be_v he_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n till_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o continual_a vexation_n as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o compass_n may_v by_o shake_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a point_n and_o from_o the_o pole_n but_o it_o will_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o so_o here_o when_o therefore_o the_o heart_n sin_n and_o find_v rest_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o labour_v to_o work_v out_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v within_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o dangerous_a this_o argue_v a_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a spirit_n but_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v count_v our_o misery_n make_v we_o lament_v with_o paul_n and_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o &c._n &c._n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n but_o as_o it_o clog_v the_o spirit_n hinder_v we_o in_o well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sanctify_a estate_n and_o spring_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o true_a sanctification_n will_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o watchful_a against_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o stain_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o blemish_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o most_o studious_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o indeed_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n glory_n but_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n sanctity_n devote_v a_o man_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v for_o god_n not_o for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o world_n he_o account_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v go_n if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v for_o god_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o labour_n or_o rest_n we_o do_v they_o for_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o if_o we_o get_v riches_n we_o grow_v rich_a for_o god_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n prov._n 3.9_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v for_o god_n rom._n 14.6_o this_o be_v a_o sanctify_a disposition_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o when_o otherwise_o we_o eat_v for_o ourselves_o as_o zachary_n speak_v chap._n 7.6_o we_o labour_v for_o ourselves_o get_v riches_n for_o ourselves_o not_o care_v how_o our_o profession_n be_v blemish_v and_o god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a conversation_n this_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n which_o love_v its_o own_o and_o mind_n its_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 5._o true_a sanctification_n make_v a_o man_n affect_v society_n with_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o the_o heart_n do_v inward_o cleave_v to_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o grace_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a comply_v with_o they_o and_o some_o external_a society_n have_v with_o they_o also_o when_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suitableness_n of_o disposition_n some_o moral_a qualification_n in_o a_o godly_a soul_n which_o may_v give_v content_a unto_o a_o carnal_a heart_n but_o to_o love_v they_o inward_o and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v from_o a_o suitable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o ourselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 16.3_o and_o psal_n 119._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n 6._o true_a sanctification_n make_v we_o aspire_v after_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o it_o love_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o aspire_v high_a nothing_o will_v satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n but_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v god_n which_o he_o love_v and_o seek_v in_o his_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n they_o be_v all_o empty_a thing_n without_o god_n unless_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n be_v but_o lean_a and_o empty_a thing_n unless_o he_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a the_o marrow_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o all_o when_o god_n meet_v the_o soul_n in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v then_o satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n but_o when_o he_o withdraw_v and_o absent_v himself_o it_o find_v no_o satiety_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a still_o till_o he_o fill_v it_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o do_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v jer._n 50.4_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o be_v that_o all_o they_o go_v for_o no_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o go_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v there_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n they_o seek_v for_o even_o god_n himself_o without_o who_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n and_o all_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o solitary_a cave_n in_o a_o wilderness_n if_o god_n be_v not_o find_v there_o this_o god_n servant_n find_v in_o frequent_a experience_n sometime_o they_o find_v god_n sweet_o present_a with_o they_o in_o prayer_n sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o they_o go_v away_o as_o a_o man_n refresh_v with_o new_a wine_n sometime_o they_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o as_o cant._n 5._o and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o fain_o will_v eat_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hungry_a soul_n but_o they_o want_v their_o appoint_a food_n or_o like_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o have_v not_o enough_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o say_v david_n psal_n 73.25_o who_o there_o be_v angel_n there_o be_v saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n hebr._n 12._o be_v all_o these_o nothing_o with_o david_n these_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n yet_o say_v david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o thou_o these_o be_v good_a with_o god_n but_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n without_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n there_o yet_o
and_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n joh._n 1.12_o heb._n 11.13_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o unless_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o be_v the_o act_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n offer_v 2._o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o habitual_a righteousness_n within_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o inward_a habit_n in_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o god_n put_v into_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o require_v of_o we_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n which_o iâ—_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o enable_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n put_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n we_o meet_v withal_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o heb._n 11._o 4._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n now_o the_o habit_n be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o work_v in_o we_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n receive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v that_o act_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v first_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n reveal_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o act_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o answerable_a walk_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 1._o for_o the_o former_a before_o we_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o that_o in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o god_n be_v first_o with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n he_o begin_v with_o we_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o thus_o in_o ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o they_o do_v not_o first_o offer_v themselves_o and_o first_o god_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n for_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o then_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o in_o this_o preparation_n he_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o break_v we_o off_o from_o our_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o undo_a estate_n make_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n ephes_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o he_o open_v unto_o we_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o yet_o again_o to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n he_o go_v into_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o there_o make_v public_a proclamation_n ho_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o esay_n 55.3_o esay_n 65.1_o yea_o more_o he_o come_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o pity_v we_o jer._n 3.12_o and_o lament_v over_o we_o ezek._n 33.11_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n the_o lord_n usual_o scatter_v some_o little_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v unto_o himself_o which_o seed_n be_v sow_o do_v sometime_o quick_o put_v forth_o and_o act_n towards_o the_o covenant_n propound_v and_o lay_n hold_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o lydia_n the_o jailor_n zacheus_n and_o such_o other_o but_o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o before_o that_o faith_n have_v do_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o seek_v after_o god_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o as_o hoseah_o 5._o end_n hide_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o will_v regard_v we_o and_o look_v after_o we_o no_o more_o so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o will_v get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o he_o as_o he_o before_o seek_v after_o we_o and_o must_v sue_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o herein_o faith_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o move_v towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o make_v with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o make_v the_o soul_n affectionate_a towards_o he_o so_o as_o now_o it_o can_v rest_v but_o feel_v its_o own_o woe_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o covenant_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n wirh_fw-mi he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o second_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o faith_n do_v in_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o do_v it_o always_o in_o that_o way_n and_o according_a to_o that_o order_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o faith_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o guide_v its_o way_n it_o go_v step_n by_o step_n as_o it_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n direct_v and_o go_v before_o faith_n do_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o appoint_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o it_o answer_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o god_n offer_n take_v condition_n of_o peace_n but_o give_v none_o it_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o wind_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o i_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o soul_n now_o find_v that_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n life_n or_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o either_o it_o must_v submit_v to_o that_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o or_o it_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o it_o glad_o come_v in_o humble_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n here_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n propound_v we_o must_v see_v first_o how_o god_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o that_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o two_o way_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o promise_n first_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o blessing_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o sufficient_a blessing_n 2._o as_o a_o god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o order_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o
heaven_n look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o jehoshaphats_n speech_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n but_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v it_o feel_v a_o need_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n consciousness_n of_o manifold_a sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n like_o the_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v at_o mount_n sinai_n all_o of_o they_o be_v sharpen_v by_o satan_n work_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n then_o that_o though_o desire_v be_v stir_v and_o work_v yet_o hope_n be_v very_o feeble_a cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o israel_n do_v there_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thunder_n make_v they_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o we_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o discouragement_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v hitherto_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v unquiet_a within_o itself_o hurry_v too_o and_o fro_o find_v no_o rest_n it_o hear_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o peace_n find_v trouble_v fear_v doubt_n discouragement_n to_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n faith_n be_v yet_o young_a and_o faint_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o sustain_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o hope_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o down_o in_o discouragement_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o will_v be_v do_v what_o it_o be_v able_a set_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v esay_n 55._o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o hence_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o thing_n because_o so_o great_a a_o business_n as_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n and_o about_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o tumult_n therefore_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n faith_n take_v the_o soul_n aside_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n with_o who_o it_o have_v to_o do_v this_o business_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o occasion_n can_v be_v do_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v alone_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o full_o commune_v with_o itself_o and_o utter_v itself_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o she_o she_o sit_v alone_o as_o she_o speak_v lament_v 3.28_o 29._o and_o jer._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o thy_o plague_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n esay_n 40.3_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v his_o way_n hereto_o prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n not_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o a_o city_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a desert_n place_n he_o will_v allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o hoseah_o 2._o not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o he_o now_o see_v and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o help_n be_v not_o in_o man_n and_o therefore_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n mich._n 5.7_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v succour_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o like_a distress_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a help_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o must_v retire_v itself_o and_o get_v alone_o where_o it_o may_v think_v its_o full_a and_o satisfy_v itself_o e_o in_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o such_o lose_a sinner_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n sometime_o think_v of_o its_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n now_o present_v in_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n sometime_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n sometime_o think_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o invite_v we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v we_o these_o desire_n after_o he_o why_o think_v the_o soul_n shall_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o while_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v alone_o be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o these_o thought_n at_o length_n the_o fire_n kindle_v so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o rest_v no_o long_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o like_a fire_n in_o the_o bone_n the_o heart_n hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wine-vessell_n which_o have_v have_v no_o vent_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n within_o compel_v he_o to_o open_v his_o lip_n and_o to_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n resolve_v now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sue_v for_o grace_n prove_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n faith_n speak_v within_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jonah_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n may_v yet_o be_v merciful_a such_o a_o one_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o those_o leper_n in_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v if_o they_o sit_v still_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o go_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n and_o as_o esther_n who_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceper_n towards_o she_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o the_o poor_a sinner_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o think_v he_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v and_o hear_v also_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n beg_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n answer_v within_o lord_z i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o heart_n answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n betake_v itself_o unto_o god_n send_v up_o complaint_n against_o itself_o with_o lamentation_n for_o its_o own_o sinful_a rebellion_n accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v express_v it_o confess_v with_o grief_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n all_o former_a iniquity_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n with_o repent_v epharim_n lie_v down_o at_o god_n footstool_n put_v its_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o withal_o plead_v for_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o one_o of_o he_o it_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v why_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o i_o thou_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o goodness_n take_v away_o therefore_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v i_o gracious_o hoseah_o 14.3_o it_o plead_v god_n promise_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v gracious_a lord_n make_v good_a this_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v my_o god_n my_o merciful_a god_n and_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n thus_o the_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n 6._o as_o faith_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o
acceptance_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a in_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v present_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n not_o only_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o mark_v every_o word_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o judge_n mouth_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v give_v he_o hope_n and_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n lay_v at_o catch_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v take_v occasion_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o life_n and_o grace_n it_o watch_v narrow_o to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n may_v come_v from_o god_n any_o intimation_n of_o favour_n any_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o peace_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o psal_n 102.1_o 2._o thus_o psal_n 51.8_o o_o let_v i_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n but_o desire_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n a_o word_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v accept_v though_o david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o thus_o in_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n so_o likewise_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v so_o do_v faith_n demean_v itself_o first_o sometime_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n i_o mean_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n case_n he_o feel_v himself_o as_o one_o forsake_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v no_o audience_n psal_n 22._o what_o do_v faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o follow_v god_n still_o and_o cry_n after_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o lord_n either_o save_v or_o destroy_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n choose_v to_o die_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o joab_n do_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v his_o death_n in_o another_o place_n nay_o say_v joab_n but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o here_o the_o humble_a soul_n do_v as_o that_o woman_n do_v in_o mat._n 15._o she_o sue_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o she_o give_v she_o not_o one_o word_n but_o she_o seek_v still_o still_o she_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o though_o still_o repulse_v yet_o she_o come_v a_o three_o time_n and_o cry_n lord_n help_v i_o and_o though_o still_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o another_o repulse_n yet_o still_o she_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o she_o he_o have_v get_v even_o what_o she_o desire_v even_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o see_v deliverance_n come_v not_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22.44_o so_o do_v the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n if_o help_n come_v not_o at_o first_o call_v he_o pray_v again_o and_o that_o more_o earnest_o faith_n will_v be_v urgent_a with_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a importunity_n and_o the_o more_o slack_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o answer_v the_o more_o instant_n be_v faith_n in_o ply_v god_n with_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v without_o a_o blessing_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o will_v crave_v still_o as_o he_o do_v bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o send_v i_o not_o away_o without_o a_o blessing_n it_o resolve_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n psal_n 123.2_o lament_n 3.49_o 50._o second_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v but_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o as_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n give_v somâ—_n little_a ease_n but_o not_o speak_v full_a peace_n much_o like_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 8.11_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o say_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o full_a comfort_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o a_o middle_a kind_n of_o expression_n neither_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o yet_o put_v she_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o hereby_o faith_n get_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v grace_n unto_o thy_o servant_n go_v on_o lord_n to_o manifest_v in_o i_o all_o thy_o goodness_n here_o faith_n take_v a_o little_a hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n though_o with_o a_o feeble_a hand_n as_o yet_o shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o encouragement_n as_o find_v that_o its_o former_a seek_v have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a three_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n apply_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n feel_v and_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n more_o effectual_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v before_o it_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o can_v never_o feel_v any_o peace_n in_o it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a but_o now_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o find_v and_o feel_v peace_n here_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o long_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v by_o propound_v unto_o it_o such_o promise_n of_o hope_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n zeph._n 2.3_o but_o he_o speak_v full_a peace_n as_o esay_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v subdue_v your_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v they_o against_o you_o no_o more_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o go_v in_o peace_n here_o â—aith_n wax_v bold_a and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n thus_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o with_o a_o word_n very_o significant_a call_v it_o a_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o embrace_v imply_v a_o affectionate_a receive_n with_o both_o arm_n open_v to_o show_v a_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v he_o like_a simeon_n in_o our_o arm_n it_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o have_v before_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v now_o come_v it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o to_o rest_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n possess_v he_o as_o her_o own_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o a_o holy_a rest_n after_o all_o its_o former_a trouble_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o commit_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n now_o the_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 30._o as_o god_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o save_a help_n so_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o commit_v ourselves_o
stand_v firm_a betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o mediate_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o when_o he_o see_v he_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o mediate_v with_o we_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n so_o renew_v our_o covenant_n towards_o he_o and_o help_v we_o to_o take_v new_a hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n will_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o let_v other_o thing_n end_n or_o change_v as_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n be_v we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v off_o death_n may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o though_o abraham_n be_v dead_a yet_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n still_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o abraham_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o live_v again_o this_o may_v stay_v the_o mind_n of_o weak_a one_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a liveless_a lose_v and_o cast_v off_o as_o if_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o yet_o then_o consider_v god_n covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o this_o covenant_n shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o if_o ever_o you_o find_v yourselves_o enfold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v for_o certain_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o loose_v you_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o will_v return_v and_o love_v you_o again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n what_o he_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o now_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o your_o sin_n suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o dear_a one_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n deut._n 1.37_o but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v psal_n 103.9_o nor_o will_v he_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o lament_v 3.31_o he_o will_v be_v please_v again_o and_o will_v love_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n see_v psal_n 89.28_o 29._o to_o 38._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n first_o let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o for_o ever_o to_o magnify_v that_o riches_n of_o mercy_n which_o have_v take_v we_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n oh_o that_o there_o may_v be_v endless_a praise_n sound_v from_o we_o with_o enlarge_a desire_n to_o publish_v this_o grace_n show_v on_o we_o if_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v this_o goodness_n when_o god_n have_v make_v that_o large_a promise_n to_o david_n concern_v his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o two_o sam._n 7.16_o see_v how_o david_n be_v take_v up_o with_o admiration_n lord_n say_v he_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o namely_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n vers_n 19_o this_o enlargement_n of_o god_n love_n to_o david_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n even_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o this_o enlarge_a david_n heart_n and_o mouth_n towards_o god_n as_o not_o know_v how_o sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n true_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n show_v we_o in_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o eternity_n we_o shall_v think_v we_o never_o have_v day_n enough_o or_o time_n enough_o to_o magnify_v this_o everlasting_a mercy_n show_v on_o we_o 2._o let_v it_o admonish_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o covenant_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o promise_v it_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v covenant-breaker_n rom_n 1.30_o let_v it_o rest_v with_o gentile_n let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n let_v they_o seek_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o continuance_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o more_o esteem_v it_o be_v of_o inheritance_n be_v prefer_v before_o lease_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o temporal_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o by_o his_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a â—_o cor._n 4.1_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a please_v we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o last_o but_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v vanish_v with_o they_o and_o many_o time_n it_o irk_v we_o that_o we_o have_v they_o and_o now_o have_v they_o not_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a if_o we_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n come_v off_o therefore_o from_o the_o die_a and_o perish_v thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o they_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v esay_n 64._o 4._o the_o four_o property_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n deut._n 19.24_o luke_n 1.72_o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n contract_v and_o enter_v covenant_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n first_o the_o holy_a god_n that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o seraphin_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o he_o be_v one_o party_n that_o be_v confederate_a in_o this_o covenant_n second_o his_o holy_a saint_n be_v the_o other_o party_n in_o it_o psal_n 50.5_o for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 8.20_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50.17_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a people_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n apoc._n 15._o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n or_o at_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n first_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n be_v holy_a psal_n 105.42_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n he_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 60.6_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v holiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n to_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o zach._n 3.3.4_o second_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o iâ—_n faith_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v holy_a also_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n purify_n both_o heart_n and_o hand_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v or_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o command_v holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n calling_n be_v term_v
a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o we_o call_v unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o charge_v we_o henceforth_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v it_o work_v effectual_o that_o which_o it_o promise_v and_o command_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o sanctify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n by_o they_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o quicken_v to_o grow_v up_o â—n_o all_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 6._o end_n where_o god_n have_v make_v that_o sweet_a promise_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v then_o such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12.7_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63.18_o so_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v down_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v and_o conclude_v there_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o quality_n savour_v of_o the_o sinful_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n but_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o draw_v he_o set_v down_o all_o the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n proceed_v from_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o psal_n 60.6_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o his_o holiness_n look_v as_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o god_n so_o they_o be_v in_o his_o covenant_n god_n can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o can_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a so_o that_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a covenant_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a one_o be_v exclude_v levit._n 12.2_o 3_o 6._o psal_n 50.16_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v enjoy_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o they_o be_v their_o portion_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 33._o their_o pearl_n matth._n 7.6_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v use_v holy_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v they_o profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ezra_n 6.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a thing_n nay_o more_o we_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o participation_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n zach._n 13._o ult_n but_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o enjoy_v followship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o quest_n but_o wherein_o stand_v that_o holiness_n which_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o all_o god_n covenant_v people_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o relative_n 2._o positive_a first_o relative_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n 2._o in_o dedication_n to_o god_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n thing_n holy_a be_v call_v separate_a thing_n deut._n 19_o 2._o thing_n common_a in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o holy_a to_o show_v that_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o common_a use_n hence_o solomon_n speak_v of_o god_n take_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n thou_o have_v separate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o be_v that_o exhortation_n of_o ezra_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ezrah_n 10.11_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o dedication_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n but_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n service_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n call_v holy_a and_o thence_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o as_o the_o altar_n numb_a 7._o end_n the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v dedicate_v or_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o we_o must_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o for_o he_o alone_o second_o positive_a and_o this_o be_v also_o twofold_a habitual_a actual_a 1._o habitual_a qualify_a and_o fit_v we_o by_o grace_n infuse_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v devote_v unto_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30.26_o 27._o so_o must_v we_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n act_v 10.38_o must_v run_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o we_o cant._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 2._o actual_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o we_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v they_o forth_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o holiness_n of_o disposition_n by_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o way_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v holy_a esay_n 35.8_o they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o their_o vessel_n as_o 1_o sam._n 21._o but_o their_o way_n be_v holy_a also_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 11_o 9_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n will_v be_v
the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n open_v wherein_o be_v explain_v 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o the_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o condition_n 5._o the_o property_n of_o it_o preach_v in_o concord_n in_o new-england_a by_o peter_n bulkeley_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 17.1.7_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o isai_n 55.3_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o benjamin_n allen_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1646._o they_o do_v concern_v this_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o port_n of_o refuge_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o flee_v in_o their_o distress_n they_o claim_v the_o blessing_n therein_o contain_v and_o ground_v their_o hope_n upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v this_o covenant_n have_v be_v the_o rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n to_o fasten_v upon_o when_o the_o wind_n &_o wave_n of_o temptation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o no_o less_o than_o our_o father_n before_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o covenant_n in_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n in_o which_o we_o live_v neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o consolation_n to_o know_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v by_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n to_o all_o godliness_n and_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n persuade_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o beseem_v those_o who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o god_n have_v so_o link_v together_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v he_o to_o give_v with_o the_o duty_n and_o way_n of_o it_o which_o be_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o we_o can_v with_o comfort_v expect_v the_o one_o but_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n of_o the_o other_o to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o i_o shall_v forbear_v when_o i_o have_v finish_v this_o treatise_n and_o bethink_v myself_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v dedicate_v it_o i_o can_v not_o think_v of_o any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a as_o yourself_o you_o be_v to_o omit_v other_o relation_n one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v first_o make_v with_o abraham_n your_o father_n and_o with_o sarah_n your_o mother_n both_o which_o as_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n so_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v now_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o your_o honour_a father_n the_o thought_n of_o who_o be_v ever_o precious_a unto_o i_o be_v a_o right_a abraham_n indeed_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v less_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v speak_v too_o little_a of_o that_o singular_a piety_n and_o exemplary_a grace_n and_o godliness_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o i_o abhor_v give_v title_n unto_o man_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v his_o faith_n his_o fear_n his_o uprightness_n and_o holy_a walk_v before_o his_o god_n whereby_o he_o become_v as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n 23._o gen._n 23._o with_o who_o he_o live_v wherein_o he_o go_v before_o you_o also_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o eye_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o you_o sir_n let_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v your_o chief_a care_n and_o count_v it_o your_o high_a honour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o your_o pious_a &_o bless_a father_n his_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o conversation_n that_o sweet_a peace_n those_o heavenly_a consolation_n which_o he_o taste_v of_o those_o inward_a feeling_n which_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a engagement_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o you_o to_o walk_v after_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o prophet_n expression_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o you_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v forget_v those_o die_a word_n of_o his_o a_o little_a before_o his_o end_n you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n think_v etc._n etc._n i_o spare_v the_o rest_n in_o mention_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o mystery_n to_o other_o be_v but_o a_o break_a sound_n but_o not_o to_o you_o you_o can_v interpret_v my_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o you_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o mention_v they_o that_o you_o may_v often_o remember_v they_o for_o your_o own_o good_a they_o will_v never_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o go_v on_o dear_a sir_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n towards_o you_o be_v you_o also_o mindful_a to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o your_o god_n set_v god_n kindness_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o stir_v up_o yourself_o the_o more_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o you_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o you_o honour_v yourself_o study_v therefore_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n seek_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prosperity_n of_o zion_n your_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o what_o you_o do_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o remember_v david_n trouble_n joseph_n affliction_n paul_n bond_n the_o distress_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o think_v of_o mordecai_n his_o item_n to_o esther_n this_o way_n be_v david_n spirit_n work_v when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n wonderful_a be_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o cost_n he_o prepare_v for_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n beside_o silver_n &_o other_o thing_n without_o number_n but_o he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o all_o no_o man_n lose_v by_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n no_o more_o than_o the_o river_n do_v by_o pour_v their_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o receive_v back_o again_o by_o secret_a passage_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v still_o ever_o full_a the_o more_o he_o honour_a god_n the_o more_o god_n honour_v he_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o riches_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o god_n cast_v in_o more_o upon_o he_o still_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n 1_o chro._n 29.28_o let_v your_o life_n be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o in_o death_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o go_v on_o in_o blessing_n to_o bless_v you_o that_o you_o may_v with_o nephthali_n be_v satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o with_o all_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v decemb._n 3._o 1644._o you_o to_o command_v in_o any_o service_n of_o christ_n peter_n bulkeley_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n a_o subject_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o these_o present_a time_n time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o or_o to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o but_o great_a trouble_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n nation_n destroy_v of_o nation_n and_o city_n of_o city_n god_n trouble_v they_o with_o all_o adversity_n set_v all_o man_n every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n time_n they_o be_v wherein_o death_n come_v in_o not_o â—t_a our_o window_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o rage_v
with_o open_a violence_n in_o our_o street_n he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o apoc._n 6._o in_o these_o time_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n it_o can_v but_o be_v welcome_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o death_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o we_o be_v at_o deaths-dore_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n this_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o seasonable_a it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o suitable_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o gracious_a practice_n begin_v by_o our_o renown_a parliament_n go_v before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n people_n the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o bless_a peace_n till_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a by_o humane_a policy_n to_o devise_v way_n of_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o peace_n be_v once_o make_v in_o heaven_n will_v bring_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n if_o otherwise_o man_n still_o rage_n yet_o shall_v his_o rage_n be_v restrain_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n praise_n the_o lord_n on_o high_a have_v a_o bridle_n for_o his_o lip_n and_o a_o hook_n for_o his_o nostril_n he_o will_v subdue_v the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o care_n it_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v the_o land_n into_o this_o holy_a covenant_v with_o god_n let_v mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v put_v this_o care_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o assure_a blessing_n this_o covenant_n so_o happy_o begin_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v both_o the_o necessity_n for_o every_o soul_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o also_o how_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o what_o blessing_n do_v belong_v unto_o those_o that_o so_o walk_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o new-england_n there_o be_v little_o think_v of_o publish_v they_o in_o such_o a_o time_n but_o he_o which_o inhabit_v eternity_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a fit_v thing_n past_a to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v know_v to_o order_v all_o beyond_o what_o we_o conceive_v or_o think_v it_o be_v now_o some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n since_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n now_o publish_v a_o time_n then_o full_a of_o trouble_n in_o these_o american_n church_n through_o the_o inordinate_a activeness_n and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o some_o busy_a spirit_n of_o who_o the_o country_n be_v now_o well_o rid_v through_o the_o lord_n great_a goodness_n deem_v all_o other_o except_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o land_n be_v legal_a preacher_n the_o christian_n legal_a christian_n as_o have_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o dispute_v about_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v then_o exceed_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o among_o who_o there_o be_v little_a speech_n but_o about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n and_o of_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o have_v then_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n propound_v to_o myself_o this_o order_n to_o follow_v namely_o on_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o handle_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n concern_v god_n creation_n man_n his_o first_o pure_a estate_n and_o so_o on_o conclude_v that_o part_n with_o his_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n restore_v man_n again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o then_o pass_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o purpose_v decline_v from_o that_o which_o both_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o my_o own_o propose_a method_n do_v lead_v i_o unto_o hereupon_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o my_o ministry_n endeavour_v myself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o among_o who_o i_o live_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o some_o be_v waver_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v go_v abroad_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n when_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o solemn_a request_n desire_v i_o to_o publish_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o continue_v with_o they_o which_o request_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unexpected_a by_o i_o so_o be_v i_o both_o unwilling_a and_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n unwilling_a as_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n unfit_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o learned_a age_n and_o unable_a as_o not_o have_v so_o pen_v any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o public_a use_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o desire_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o rawness_n of_o the_o draught_n which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o help_n of_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o far_o cross_v one_o another_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o second_o revise_v of_o what_o be_v before_o do_v which_o also_o cause_v some_o further_a addition_n thereunto_o and_o have_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o thus_o thou_o understand_v gentle_a reader_n the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o come_v forth_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a inducement_n i_o shall_v hardly_o have_v adventure_v to_o have_v publish_v have_v i_o not_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o some_o other_o of_o better_a note_n it_o be_v not_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o which_o have_v draw_v i_o forth_o into_o public_a view_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v my_o own_o weakness_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v his_o weak_a instrument_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v let_v god_n i_o wish_v this_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o some_o other_o of_o great_a strength_n but_o none_o hitherto_o appear_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v to_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o have_v persuade_v i_o hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n publish_v some_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o precious_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v come_v almost_o into_o all_o man_n hand_n if_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v live_v to_o see_v these_o day_n we_o now_o live_v in_o or_o then_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v with_o much_o more_o accurateness_n have_v handle_v these_o thing_n than_o my_o weakness_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o but_o god_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o rest_a place_n before_o these_o question_n break_v forth_o which_o have_v since_o trouble_v and_o do_v still_o trouble_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o one_o come_v after_o he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o may_v add_v something_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n former_o stir_v in_o new-england_n and_o now_o in_o old_a if_o fame_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o touch_v some_o thing_n not_o of_o ordinary_a occurrence_n as_o namely_o 1._o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o only_o betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n 2._o where_o also_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v handle_v that_o place_n in_o
of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o help_v forward_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n quest_n take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o ans_fw-fr 1_o hinder_v their_o come_n in_o and_o these_o block_n be_v two_o first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o that_o of_o rome_n while_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o uphold_v these_o idolatry_n we_o do_v put_v the_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o take_v away_o these_o stone_n and_o block_n which_o they_o stumble_v at_o and_o then_o their_o way_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a second_o the_o other_o be_v the_o carnalnesse_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o remove_v this_o from_o before_o they_o let_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v plain_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o to_o return_v to_o zion_n see_v esay_n 57.14_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o due_a time_n be_v we_o their_o remembrancer_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o dungeon_n as_o esa_n 42.22_o and_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o and_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o say_v restore_v let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o say_v lord_n restore_v thy_o ancient_a people_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o church_n take_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n chap._n 7.14_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o rod_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o carmell_n let_v they_o feed_v in_o bashan_n and_o gilead_n as_o in_o old_a time_n commend_v their_o estate_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o because_o 1._o they_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v no_o people_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 67.1_o 2._o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n say_v they_o cant._n 8.8_o they_o take_v think_v for_o we_o we_o be_v then_o that_o little_a sister_n and_o so_o let_v we_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v call_v their_o law_n joh._n 10.34_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33.4_o and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o in_o esa_n 2.3_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o come_v christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v they_o first_o and_o from_o they_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.22_o we_o owe_v they_o this_o therefore_o as_o a_o requital_n unto_o they_o 3._o consider_v a_o further_a good_a that_o shall_v come_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o their_o call_n unto_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o blessing_n come_v to_o ourselves_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v esa_n 24._o ult_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o that_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shall_v both_o be_v dim_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o church_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o see_v esa_n 60.1.2_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o call_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o chap._n 59_o end_n many_o of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n which_o now_o lie_v hide_v in_o obscurity_n shall_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o will_v then_o give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n 4._o admit_v we_o neither_o have_v receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o hitherto_o nor_o can_v expect_v any_o further_a blessing_n hereafter_o yet_o consider_v the_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o come_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o jer._n 3.17_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o they_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n esa_n 45.25_o and_o shall_v draw_v other_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a to_o ourselves_o nor_o glory_n to_o christ_n by_o their_o call_n yet_o even_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v move_v we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v even_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n and_o sarah_n our_o mother_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o pity_v we_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o prison-pit_n oh_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o consolation_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v in_o truth_n give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o people_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o virtue_n the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o ever_o by_o your_o covenant_n you_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n after_o you_o not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v take_v hold_v again_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o some_o of_o your_o seed_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o you_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o break_n off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o covenant_n will_v bring_v they_o in_o again_o and_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o same_o with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o mercy_n abraham_n seed_n have_v belong_v to_o they_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o you_o also_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o your_o covenant_n shall_v draw_v in_o your_o child_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o you_o even_o to_o many_o generation_n never_o to_o be_v break_v off_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o consolation_n unto_o such_o child_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o favour_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o distress_n ordinary_o use_v to_o plead_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o exod._n 32.13_o deut._n 9.26_o 27._o if_o you_o have_v have_v godly_a parent_n though_o you_o have_v walk_v froward_o against_o god_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o all_o hope_n but_o remember_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n himself_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o child_n esa_n 51.1_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v consider_v abraham_n your_o father_n q._n d._n consider_v what_o mercy_n i_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o mercy_n expect_v for_o yourselves_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n will_v run_v down_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v ourselves_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o they_o
expect_v from_o he_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o that_o fly_v to_o grace_v through_o he_o these_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n their_o advocate_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o the_o law_n against_o they_o they_o have_v all_o creature_n to_o accuse_v and_o to_o testify_v against_o they_o but_o have_v not_o one_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o cause_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o wrath_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n then_o trust_v not_o to_o yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o righteousness_n but_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o he_o put_v yourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v mediate_v for_o you_o and_o plead_v your_o cause_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v thou_o and_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n jesus_n go_v thou_o and_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o if_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o thou_o we_o die_v the_o fire_n will_v consume_v we_o we_o be_v destroy_v this_o be_v the_o way_n all_o man_n hope_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o else_o they_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v large_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n trust_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5._o so_o do_v all_o now_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o usual_o none_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o those_o that_o never_o know_v their_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v those_o thundercracke_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n and_o earthquake_n have_v not_o these_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o shake_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o unto_o moses_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o mediate_v for_o we_o till_o by_o the_o law_n we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a condemn_a man_n here_o therefore_o begin_v look_v upon_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n see_v and_o read_v thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o curse_n against_o thou_o by_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o it_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o as_o they_o in_o their_o fear_n go_v unto_o moses_n so_o let_v we_o in_o our_o fear_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o encouragement_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o service_n or_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n they_o have_v rather_o fly_v unto_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o approach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dreadful_a and_o just_a god_n as_o exod._n 20.21_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v afar_o off_o from_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o because_o they_o see_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n exod._n 24.7_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o fearful_a conscience_n god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o run_v into_o the_o thicket_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rather_o will_v he_o have_v have_v the_o tree_n fire_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v turn_v to_o ash_n with_o they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o after_o his_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.30_o but_o let_v such_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n 20.18.20_o fear_v not_o say_v moses_n for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v in_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o fear_v not_o with_o a_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n only_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o let_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n but_o consider_v though_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o fly_v from_o that_o covenant_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o mediator_n ever_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n yet_o come_v for_o grace_n in_o the_o mediator_n his_o name_n there_o be_v hope_n we_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n by_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o 19_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o be_v our_o case_n never_o so_o miserable_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o use_v 4_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o this_o covenant_n so_o make_v can_v never_o be_v disannul_v or_o break_v off_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n if_o possible_a he_o can_v he_o envy_v this_o unite_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o present_o bestir_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o he_o do_v then_o cast_v between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apple_n of_o strife_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o and_o so_o he_o break_v asunder_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o seek_v still_o to_o disannul_v all_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v our_o covenant_n now_o without_o a_o mediator_n as_o the_o former_a be_v he_o may_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o make_v a_o new_a breach_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o now_o here_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strong_a assurance_n that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o covenant_n will_v hold_v though_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n break_v with_o we_o and_o weâ—_n will_v break_v with_o god_n through_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o backslide_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o keep_v we_o together_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v asunder_o he_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o he_o plead_v also_o with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v back_o from_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o again_o by_o renew_v in_o we_o our_o repenting_n before_o he_o he_o draw_v the_o heart_n again_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n power_n upon_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n put_v in_o our_o mouth_n word_n of_o confession_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o though_o we_o have_v go_v back_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o
but_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v tribulation_n and_o wrath_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n where_o action_n be_v alike_o god_n will_v deal_v alike_o with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o be_v just_a towards_o one_o be_v just_a towards_o another_o when_o action_n and_o work_n be_v alike_o now_o god_n will_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a rom._n 13.7_o will_v not_o himself_o withhold_v due_a from_o any_o here_o therefore_o god_n will_v deal_v alike_o with_o all_o let_v one_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v thereby_o let_v another_o fulfil_v it_o and_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n let_v one_o break_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o many_o as_o break_v it_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n deal_v diverse_o with_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n before_o grace_n make_v a_o difference_n as_o rom._n 3.23_o 24._o 24_o rom._n 3.23_o 24_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o in_o condemnation_n by_o sin_n but_o be_v all_o justify_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o when_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n yet_o grace_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o from_o god_n justice_n be_v due_a but_o grace_n be_v free_a justice_n must_v do_v right_a but_o grace_n may_v communicate_v itself_o to_o who_o where_o and_o in_o what_o measure_v it_o will_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 9.15_o 9.15_o rom._n 9.15_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v deal_v just_o with_o who_o i_o will_v he_o can_v deal_v unjust_o with_o any_o but_o concern_v grace_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n sometime_o prefer_v those_o that_o seem_v least_o worthy_a he_o set_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a jacob_n before_o esau_n ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n before_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n consider_v those_o two_o speech_n in_o mat._n 20._o 15_o mat._n 20.14_o 15_o the_o one_o ver_fw-la 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n the_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_n here_o be_v our_o own_o and_o god_n own_o our_o own_o be_v that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o our_o agreement_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n for_o the_o work_n do_v as_o those_o hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n for_o so_o much_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o agree_v for_o for_o their_o work_n that_o be_v their_o own_o due_a by_o justice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o by_o agreement_n nor_o for_o work_n but_o come_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n own_o with_o which_o he_o may_v do_v even_o as_o he_o will_v our_o own_o be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a from_o god_n justice_n god_n own_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o every_o one_o god_n will_v say_v take_v thy_o own_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o work_n justice_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o wage_n and_o if_o any_o begin_v to_o complain_v that_o other_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o then_o they_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o such_o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v grace_n be_v i_o own_o and_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o none_o i_o will_v show_v it_o where_o i_o will_v it_o be_v grace_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n herein_o may_v god_n deal_v diverse_o give_v more_o to_o one_o less_o to_o another_o as_o please_v he_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 16_o he_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n shall_v become_v first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n those_o that_o justice_n will_v set_v last_o and_o low_a grace_n will_v advance_v and_o set_v high_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v every_o mouth_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v itself_o use_v 1_o against_o god_n and_o apt_a to_o wrangle_v against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v your_o own_o therefore_o complain_v not_o you_o have_v what_o you_o can_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o more_o and_o therefore_o let_v god_n do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_n what_o if_o god_n will_v show_v more_o grace_n to_o another_o then_o to_o you_o be_v he_o therefore_o unrighteous_a you_o yourselves_o will_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n where_o you_o will_v and_o will_v you_o be_v more_o free_a than_o god_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a murmur_v not_o against_o god_n repine_v not_o against_o man_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o more_o gift_n then_o unto_o you_o grudge_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n james_n 4.5_o 4.5_o james_n 4.5_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v with_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n prefer_v before_o themselves_o but_o learn_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n neither_o murmur_n against_o he_o nor_o envy_v against_o man_n remember_v grace_n be_v free_a to_o give_v to_o who_o and_o wâ—â—re_o he_o will_n use_v 2_o for_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o perish_v and_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n so_o as_o justice_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o they_o yet_o grace_n may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o those_o two_o malefactor_n luk._n 23.39_o to_o 44._o 44._o luke_n 23.39_o to_o 44._o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o one_o fly_v to_o grace_n find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n one_o go_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n though_o you_o be_v as_o vile_a as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o grace_n may_v save_v you_o use_v 3_o for_o all_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o impenitent_a course_n mark_v what_o you_o must_v look_v for_o what_o ever_o plague_n or_o judgement_n have_v befall_v any_o sinner_n you_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o judgement_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v luk._n 13.2_o 3._o 3._o luk._n 13.2_o 3._o god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o justice_n the_o same_o now_o as_o before_o it_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o therefore_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o if_o you_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o like_a vengeance_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o you_o murmurer_n idolater_n fornicator_n as_o they_o be_v lest_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o befall_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o impenitent_a course_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o the_o same_o plague_n be_v inflict_v on_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pride_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lukewarmnesse_n of_o laodicea_n lest_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o misery_n justice_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n the_o seven_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v differ_v 7_o disannul_v and_o break_v by_o one_o transgression_n never_o to_o be_v make_v up_o any_o more_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o break_v asunder_o by_o many_o transgression_n so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n after_o many_o offence_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v stand_v firm_a still_o this_o difference_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.16_o 5.16_o rom._n 5.16_o the_o guilt_n come_v of_o one_o offence_n unto_o
37.24.25_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v all_o this_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n that_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n in_o they_o numb_a 14.24_o 14.24_o numb_a 14.24_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o he_o he_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o as_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n have_v paul_n be_v of_o a_o pharisaical_a legal_a spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v other_o language_n from_o he_o then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o nothing_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o to_o sound_v out_o his_o excellency_n and_o worth_n he_o will_v have_v glory_v of_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n but_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o make_v he_o to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v magnify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o our_o work_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spot_a garment_n isai_n 64._o leave_v we_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o worth_a to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o may_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o quest_n he_o may_v as_o be_v evident_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o gal._n 6.4_o but_o how_o answer_n not_o as_o in_o that_o which_o justify_v he_o or_o be_v his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o as_o in_o the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o his_o justify_v estate_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o also_o oppose_v his_o integrity_n against_o the_o calumny_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o i_o take_v from_o they_o be_v froâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n quest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o answer_v 1_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o the_o whole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o such_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o see_v that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v luke_n 18.11_o 18.11_o luke_n 18.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o loâ—k_v at_o all_o he_o do_v as_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15.10_o 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o so_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o that_o have_v do_v less_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n harden_v the_o heart_n against_o grace_n keep_v answer_n 2_o the_o heart_n aloft_o so_o that_o it_o can_v submit_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v that_o infinite_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o as_o rom._n 10.3_o 10.3_o rom_n 10.3_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o â—he_n spirit_n ot_fw-mi the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o submission_n for_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n so_o to_o see_v his_o own_o uprightness_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o that_o withal_o it_o make_v he_o in_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_v for_o acceptance_n of_o his_o best_a performance_n and_o to_o get_v pardon_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.22_o 13.22_o nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o know_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v himself_o to_o come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o let_v such_o therefore_o as_o glory_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o work_n see_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n those_o that_o glory_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o christ_n alone_o these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o can_v never_o differ_v 9_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o work_v settle_a comfort_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n let_v a_o man_n walk_v as_o exact_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o let_v he_o withal_o build_v as_o confident_o on_o this_o foundation_n as_o he_o possible_o may_v yet_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o in_o suspicion_n in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n uncertain_a what_o to_o trust_v unto_o doubtful_a what_o his_o estate_n be_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o do_v settle_v the_o soul_n in_o peace_n let_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o stay_v whole_o upon_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a anchor_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v wave_n swell_v and_o wind_n blow_v yet_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o on_o a_o sure_a rock_n which_o can_v fail_v and_o the_o more_o confident_o that_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o assure_a peace_n he_o will_v find_v this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 10._o from_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la to_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 10._o from_o veâ—_n 5._o to_o 10._o where_n have_v before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n lay_v down_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n than_o next_o he_o commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_z that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o by_o this_o argument_n namely_o because_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n full_a of_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v doubtful_o inquire_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o he_o there_o or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v save_v from_o that_o infernal_a misery_n this_o dubious_a anxiety_n do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o all_o these_o scruple_n it_o say_v not_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o nor_o say_v it_o who_o shall_v descend_v etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v descend_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n free_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o scruple_n and_o perplexity_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n entangle_v in_o he_o that_o rest_v on_o work_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v no_o rest_n he_o that_o rest_v on_o grace_n be_v like_o one_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v discover_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n his_o strict_a justice_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n privy_a to_o his_o own_o impurity_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v never_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o confidence_n before_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v reach_v unto_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_v still_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v be_v full_o answerable_a to_o the_o
revelation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o though_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o accept_v and_o prize_v these_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n use_v wherein_o chriâ—â—â—ath_v so_o clear_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v etc._n etc._n nay_o how_o many_o in_o other_o nation_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o can_v see_v they_o abraham_n see_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o the_o israelite_n see_v he_o but_o he_o be_v then_o veil_v but_o now_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n how_o may_v we_o stand_v and_o admire_v this_o grace_n and_o say_v with_o the_o disciple_n 14._o john_n 14._o lord_n why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n count_v it_o not_o a_o small_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n reveal_v so_o clear_o now_o more_o then_o former_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isai_n 11.9_o 11.9_o isai_n 11.9_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jerem._n 31.34_o that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o day_n fore-spoken_a of_o wherein_o we_o do_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n see_v eye_n to_o eye_n 52.8_o isai_n 52.8_o though_o something_o more_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n therefore_o promise_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n so_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n christ_n take_v the_o veil_n from_o before_o his_o face_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n isai_n 65._o 65._o isai_n 65._o therefore_o first_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v on_o his_o part_n nor_o what_o he_o require_v on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o have_v any_o intimation_n give_v we_o of_o a_o legacy_n in_o some_o rich_a man_n will_n o_o how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o know_v this_o testament_n second_o labour_v also_o to_o grow_v settle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o covenant_n teach_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o new_a fangle_a conceit_n but_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v child_n in_o malice_n but_o in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o we_o do_v thus_o first_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o day_n of_o light_n in_o which_o we_o live_v if_o we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n in_o they_o as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o hear_v they_o we_o take_v god_n grace_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a shall_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o give_v light_a if_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o second_o if_o we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o unsettle_a it_o argue_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o as_o man_n open_v their_o window_n when_o the_o day_n appear_v though_o they_o have_v draw_v their_o curtain_n before_o so_o let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o if_o any_o be_v now_o ignorant_a and_o ungrounded_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v bid_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o ungroundedness_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unstable_a and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v establish_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a see_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o clear_o shine_v now_o then_o in_o use_n 2_o day_n before_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o daylight_n shine_v to_o we_o and_o guide_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v up_o on_o high_a to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n therefore_o as_o traveller_n though_o they_o walk_v heavy_o and_o uncomfortable_o while_o they_o be_v compass_v with_o darkness_n yet_o when_o light_n appear_v they_o go_v cheerful_o so_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v as_o they_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n act_v 27._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n strive_v against_o all_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v withal_o and_o walk_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v more_o exact_o &_o inoffensive_o consider_v use_v 3_o we_o have_v our_o way_n so_o plain_a before_o we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a stumble_v they_o can_v see_v the_o block_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n but_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n stumble_v not_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v now_o labour_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o offence_n both_o of_o give_v and_o take_v offence_n causeless_o 11.9.10_o john_n 11.9.10_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v inoffenso_fw-la pede_fw-la if_o we_o stumble_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o of_o heedfulness_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o walk_v even_o consider_v we_o have_v more_o light_n than_o the_o saint_n have_v former_o labour_v to_o suppress_v our_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o affection_n pride_n worldliness_n self-willednesse_a emulation_n keep_v these_o within_o these_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o retire_v to_o their_o den_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n so_o these_o wild_a lust_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n they_o can_v stir_v forth_o but_o the_o light_n will_v discover_v they_o sin_n be_v now_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o more_o odious_a let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v sober_o modest_o and_o orderly_o three_o the_o three_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n work_v more_o powerful_o and_o strong_o now_o then_o in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v then_o more_o weak_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n then_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.18.19_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o be_v disannul_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o simple_o and_o absolute_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o comparative_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o powerful_a communication_n of_o it_o now_o hence_o also_o galat._n 4.9_o 4.9_o gal._n 4.9_o they_o be_v call_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n the_o covenant_n than_o do_v not_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o perfection_n in_o grace_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v and_o this_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o less_o forcible_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o then_o give_v in_o that_o large_a measure_n as_o now_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o a_o less_o measure_n therefore_o those_o ordinance_n be_v less_o profitable_a the_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n glorify_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o
be_v at_o first_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n so_o all_o other_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o he_o turn_v to_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o deal_n of_o wind_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o refresh_v it_o but_o gripe_n and_o pain_n it_o so_o all_o the_o windy_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v but_o rather_o trouble_v we_o till_o we_o recover_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o we_o lose_v our_o felicity_n in_o lose_v god_n so_o we_o must_v recover_v it_o again_o by_o recover_v he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n never_o find_v settle_v test_n till_o it_o come_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n as_o the_o bee_n go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n because_o there_o be_v not_o full_a contentment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o so_o the_o soulâ—_n from_o creature_n to_o creature_n till_o it_o come_v to_o god_n hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 116.7_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n bless_v by_o enjoy_v of_o he_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o we_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o our_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n whatever_o our_o case_n be_v it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a good_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v help_v but_o against_o some_o one_o thing_n bread_n against_o hunger_n drink_v against_o thirst_n clothes_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n house_n against_o wind_n and_o weather_n friend_n against_o solitariness_n riches_n against_o poverty_n physic_n against_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a he_o supply_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o he_o be_v habitation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v abundant_a grace_n to_o pardon_v be_v our_o infirmity_n many_o there_o be_v power_n in_o god_n grace_n to_o heal_v they_o be_v our_o corruption_n strong_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v overcome_v they_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o be_v our_o conscience_n disquiet_v and_o our_o peace_n break_v his_o joy_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a again_o his_o sufficiency_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o body_n all_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 42.8_o 42.8_o psalm_n 42.8_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 27.1_o 27.1_o psalm_n 27.1_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o do_v also_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v after_o death_n and_o do_v now_o keep_v alive_a by_o his_o power_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o when_o god_n form_v the_o body_n at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n whence_o have_v it_o life_n not_o from_o itself_o nor_o from_o any_o creature_n god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o still_o keep_v the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n and_o uphold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v present_o return_v to_o dust_n second_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o thing_n serve_v but_o in_o their_o season_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o serve_v his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v with_o we_o in_o youth_n but_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o flower_n give_v their_o smell_n in_o the_o spring_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o go_v the_o sun_n give_v light_a in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o night_n clothes_n keep_v we_o warm_v but_o they_o wear_v away_o but_o god_n be_v a_o last_a yea_o and_o a_o everlasting_a good_a he_o be_v god_n and_o change_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.2_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o his_o people_n zach._n 2.8_o so_o also_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n against_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n a_o all-sufficient_a protection_n to_o his_o people_n against_o all_o evil_a second_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o communicate_v all_o blessing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o open_v his_o good_a treasure_n 28.11.12_o deut._n 28.11.12_o and_o he_o tell_v abraham_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n i_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o thou_o hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n psalm_n 84._o that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o corn_n grass_n and_o herb_n and_o withal_o cherish_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n bring_v forth_o something_o out_o of_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n three_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o our_o loss_n whatever_o we_o have_v forgo_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o in_o contentation_n or_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n thus_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o when_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o have_v we_o with_o abraham_n forsake_v our_o native_a country_n and_o our_o kindred_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o four_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v for_o we_o and_o by_o we_o what_o ever_o we_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o will_n what_o ever_o enterprise_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v about_o though_o we_o have_v mountain_n against_o we_o as_o zach._n 4.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o plain_n and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o have_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o he_o can_v make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o we_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n 13.21_o heb._n 13.21_o and_o can_v work_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_v of_o those_o manifold_a discontent_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n trouble_v we_o be_v on_o every_o side_n nothing_o satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n we_o seek_v at_o god_n hand_n yet_o we_o be_v discontent_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n we_o do_v not_o live_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o possess_v nor_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o poor_a upon_o the_o creature_n and_o place_v our_o rest_n there_o and_o so_o miss_v of_o our_o expectation_n if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n we_o may_v find_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o contentment_n in_o every_o estate_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 4.13_o 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n he_o live_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a in_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o sin_n alone_o god_n will_v go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o prison_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o
great_a increase_n as_o zach._n 8.10.12_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v we_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n second_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o live_v but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n and_o way_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_o see_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v uphold_v our_o life_n without_o mean_n thus_o exod._n 16.12_o 16.12_o exod._n 16.12_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o though_o they_o have_v live_v forty_o year_n without_o any_o food_n the_o usual_a way_n by_o which_o we_o have_v bread_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psal_n 104.14_o 104.14_o psal_n 104.14_o but_o the_o bread_n by_o which_o god_n feed_v they_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n psal_n 105.40_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v heaven_n a_o garner_n or_o store-house_n to_o lay_v up_o corn_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n so_o elijah_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordinary_a food_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v they_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o though_o he_o have_v live_v without_o they_o god_n appoint_v the_o raven_n there_o to_o feed_v he_o 1_o king_n 17.4_o three_o sometime_o god_n give_v some_o mean_n to_o his_o people_n to_o enjoy_v but_o the_o mean_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o unable_a to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n without_o a_o special_a blessing_n from_o himself_o here_o therefore_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o own_o strength_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o work_v for_o we_o abundant_o above_o that_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o think_v thus_o when_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v the_o king_n meat_n and_o choose_v pulse_n thin_a grewel_n or_o herb_n or_o such_o course_n stuff_n yet_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a like_n than_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n their_o well_o like_v come_v not_o from_o the_o meat_n but_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n dan._n 1._o 1._o dan._n 1._o so_o gideon_n must_v have_v soldier_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o small_a company_n and_o weak_a furniture_n that_o israel_n must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o wrought_v salvation_n for_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a mean_n god_n sometime_o give_v but_o weak_a mean_n to_o a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o many_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n the_o lord_n throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o four_o again_o sometime_o the_o lord_n increase_v and_o lengthen_v out_o the_o little_a and_o short_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o people_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n it_o be_v make_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o thousand-fold_n more_o thus_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o 17.14_o 1_o king_n 17.14_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_a that_o it_o fail_v not_o till_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n 2_o king_n 4.3_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v withal_o but_o a_o pot_n of_o oil_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o multiply_v it_o that_o there_o want_v not_o oil_n till_o there_o want_v vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o lord_n sometime_o cause_v the_o little_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o people_n so_o to_o last_v that_o they_o want_v not_o meat_n till_o they_o want_v belly_n to_o receive_v it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o our_o saviour_n feed_v with_o a_o few_o loaf_n mat._n 14._o and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29.5_o that_o when_o no_o supply_n of_o clothing_n can_v be_v make_v to_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o suit_n of_o apparel_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o those_o shoe_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o continue_v this_o be_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n five_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o one_o have_v food_n so_o have_v another_o but_o one_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v joel_n 2.26_o 2.26_o joel_n 2.26_o the_o other_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o he_o threaten_v hos_fw-la 4.10_o one_o be_v strengthen_v and_o grow_v strong_a to_o labour_n the_o other_o be_v impotent_a and_o feeble_a the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v that_o the_o be_v satisfy_v and_o receive_a strength_n be_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n many_o people_n enjoy_v the_o same_o external_a mean_n the_o same_o ministry_n the_o same_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n some_o be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n other_o remain_v blind_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o as_o the_o one_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o man_n so_o man_n only_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o but_o to_o the_o other_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o work_n from_o himself_o over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v all_o to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o work_v from_o himself_o be_v first_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o second_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o goodness_n and_o sufficiency_n reason_n 1_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n tie_v to_o mean_n or_o to_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v he_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o lord_n sometime_o bring_v his_o servant_n into_o strait_n beyond_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n either_o put_v we_o beside_o the_o mean_n or_o cut_v they_o short_a he_o do_v in_o effect_n thus_o say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v hitherto_o wrought_v for_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v as_o a_o veil_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o see_v my_o power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o you_o so_o clear_o but_o now_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o more_o full_o to_o you_o now_o i_o will_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o though_o you_o count_v help_n to_o yourselves_o yet_o be_v hindrance_n to_o hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v myself_o so_o familiar_o to_o you_o i_o will_v now_o therefore_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o by_o my_o self_n i_o will_v work_v for_o your_o good_a the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n while_o he_o walk_v more_o strange_o towards_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o interpreter_n so_o long_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v to_o be_v present_a he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o be_v stand_v by_o but_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v joseph_n their_o brother_n when_o he_o will_v open_v all_o his_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v his_o abundant_a love_n then_o say_v joseph_n cause_v every_o man_n to_o go_v out_o from_o i_o gen._n 45.1_o so_o it_o be_v here_o while_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o
and_o above_o we_o he_o must_v rule_v we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o government_n and_o that_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o alone_o quest_n by_o these_o four_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v it_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o over_o a_o people_n answ_n he_o frame_v they_o unto_o a_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n they_o count_v this_o their_o felicity_n that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n be_v count_v happy_a that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v under_o he_o and_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o the_o lord_n government_n be_v not_o a_o pharaoh-like_a tyranny_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o rigour_n and_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n but_o it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o peace_n he_o rule_v they_o by_o love_n as_o he_o first_o win_v they_o by_o love_n he_o conquer_v they_o indeed_o by_o a_o mighty_a strong_a hand_n but_o withal_o he_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n he_o overcome_v our_o evil_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o his_o spirit_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o peace_n though_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o vanquish_a our_o enemy_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n yet_o it_o overcome_v we_o by_o love_n make_v we_o to_o see_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v over_o we_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n they_o follow_v he_o not_o force_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n they_o submit_v willing_o to_o his_o regiment_n therefore_o those_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o by_o compulsion_n and_o constraint_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n second_o if_o god_n be_v god_n over_o we_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v yield_v he_o universal_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v over_o we_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o under_o we_o in_o another_o but_o he_o must_v be_v over_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n god_n authority_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o by_o refuse_v obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v see_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o he_o that_o break_v one_o do_v in_o effect_n break_v all_o as_o james_z 2.11_o 2.11_o james_n 2.11_o when_o god_n come_v to_o rule_v he_o come_v with_o power_n to_o cast_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n all_o must_v down_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v of_o that_o babel_n the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n no_o king_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o herein_o look_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o be_v god_n over_o we_o he_o alone_o must_v rule_v over_o we_o and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o consider_v whether_o god_n dominion_n have_v its_o full_a extent_n in_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o corruption_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o can_v thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o can_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o absalon_n thy_o belove_a lust_n and_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o whole_a soul_n then_o be_v god_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o submit_v that_o the_o life_n of_o some_o darling_n lust_n shall_v go_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o then_o to_o obey_v god_n if_o thou_o have_v thy_o exception_n and_o reservation_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n than_o be_v thou_o a_o alien_n from_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n god_n be_v no_o god_n unto_o thou_o nor_o be_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o people_n three_o where_o the_o lord_n govern_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o soul_n he_o carry_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o above_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v or_o will_v attain_v unto_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o he_o make_v a_o man_n undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v refuse_v and_o turn_v from_o as_o ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o he_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n he_o submit_v so_o paul_n rom._n 15.20_o 15.20_o rom._n 15.20_o enforce_a himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o constrain_a force_n but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o so_o moses_n though_o at_o the_o first_o very_o loath_a to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n yet_o when_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n prevail_v in_o he_o he_o contend_v with_o pharaoh_n as_o with_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n not_o for_o a_o hoof_n so_o though_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o serpent_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n yet_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n though_o he_o love_v he_o yet_o he_o love_v god_n more_o and_o therefore_o obey_v which_o nature_n alone_o can_v never_o have_v do_v in_o all_o these_o they_o wrought_v against_o the_o stream_n do_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o have_v do_v again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o government_n lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o high_a end_n and_o aim_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o aim_n and_o end_n be_v on_o high_a not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a his_o government_n be_v a_o heavenly_a regiment_n the_o lord_n govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o himself_o god_n end_n and_o our_o end_n meet_v in_o one_o which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n this_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hypocrite_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o never_o aim_v at_o high_a than_o their_o own_o end_n their_o own_o honour_n credit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n though_o their_o action_n may_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v carnal_a but_o when_o god_n take_v the_o heart_n into_o his_o guidance_n than_o he_o make_v we_o to_o set_v up_o he_o as_o high_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o use_v and_o employ_v himself_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o for_o god_n not_o for_o himself_o god_n be_v his_o last_o end_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v by_o all_o indeed_o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o himself_o aim_v at_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o also_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o last_o and_o main_a end_n must_v sway_v all_o other_o end_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n consider_v how_o god_n spirit_n guide_v thy_o heart_n to_o those_o thing_n and_o aim_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v at_o all_o reach_n unto_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o thou_o own_o end_n and_o aim_n than_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n four_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n cause_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o lodge_v in_o that_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o rule_v rom._n 14.17_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
grace_n and_o peace_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o reign_n and_o rule_v of_o grace_n rom._n 5.21_o 5.21_o rom._n 5.21_o and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o peace_n colos_n 3.15_o 3.15_o colos_n 3.15_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o there_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v unto_o his_o government_n the_o more_o peace_n it_o find_v and_o that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o thing_n go_v cross_a against_o we_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n god_n providence_n seem_v to_o cross_v his_o promise_n yet_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n joh._n 16._o last_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o quiet_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o sedition_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v be_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o work_n trouble_v but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v it_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o all_o wrong_n injury_n and_o cross_n it_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v right_v they_o in_o all_o want_n it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n give_v a_o issue_n in_o due_a time_n but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unsubdued_a to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o sit_v down_o discontent_v when_o any_o thing_n cross_v he_o second_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o threaten_v our_o ruin_n the_o soul_n shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o judge_n he_o be_v my_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v i_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o use_v 3_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o withal_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n work_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o groan_n and_o cry_v with_o paul_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o foil_v again_o and_o again_o and_o can_v get_v no_o help_n against_o those_o evil_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o lay_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v rule_v over_o you_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n ezek._n 20.33_o 20.33_o ezek._n 20.33_o remember_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o claim_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o thou_o will_v rule_v over_o i_o why_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v unbelief_n pride_n worldliness_n rule_n thus_o make_v we_o our_o refuge_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v the_o other_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o he_o will_v also_o fulfil_v this_o and_o will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v come_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v as_o isai_n 52.5_o 52.5_o isai_n 52.5_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v here_o that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v egypt_n and_o ashur_n to_o trouble_v my_o people_n that_o you_o put_v i_o also_o to_o trouble_v in_o rescue_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v make_v you_o feel_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o howl_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o corruption_n he_o will_v set_v we_o free_a he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v use_v 4_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o let_v we_o then_o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o o_o happy_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o such_o a_o hand_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n those_o cruel_a lord_n which_o you_o have_v obey_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o now_o for_o time_n to_o come_v give_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o when_o god_n call_v to_o we_o to_o return_v then_o let_v we_o answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 3.22_o 3.22_o jer._n 3.22_o and_o for_o a_o motive_n consider_v first_o that_o though_o you_o may_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o you_o can_v resist_v the_o government_n of_o his_o power_n but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v above_o you_o as_o he_o be_v above_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o 18.11_o exod._n 18.11_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v above_o god_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o bondage_n but_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v therefore_o all_o the_o while_n that_o thou_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n thou_o do_v but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v second_o look_v at_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o guidance_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bless_a holy_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n then_o under_o the_o unclean_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n satan_n the_o devil_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v they_o will_v be_v under_o neither_o but_o that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v that_o no_o creature_n nor_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o sin_n have_v power_n over_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v even_o to_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o earth_n let_v every_o soul_n therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v under_o this_o government_n and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o 8.7_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o who_o cast_v off_o god_n from_o be_v their_o king_n cast_v not_o off_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o cast_v off_o you_o and_o you_o become_v a_o reprobate_a people_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v your_o own_o man_n you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v over_o you_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n then_o choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v go_v every_o one_o and_o serve_v his_o own_o idol_n as_o ezek._n 20.39_o 20.39_o ezek._n 20.39_o and_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o counsel_n but_o withal_o remember_v what_o samuel_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v so_o you_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o you_o but_o your_o own_o lust_n you_o will_v cry_v out_o one_o day_n and_o howl_v for_o the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o you_o shall_v then_o
he_o or_o for_o he_o not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o he_o mourn_v that_o we_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n 5._o a_o heart_n willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o we_o mat._n 6.14_o 6.14_o mat._n 6.14_o when_o we_o can_v only_o forbear_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o and_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v unloving_a towards_o we_o this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o spring_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v reason_v with_o itself_o to_o suppress_v revengeful_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o and_o can_v argue_v as_o mat._n 18._o and_o eph._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 18._o &_o eph._n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o also_o to_o forgive_v my_o fellow-servant_n that_o have_v offend_v i_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 6.14_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n work_v a_o answerable_a disposition_n in_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o deal_v open_o with_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_a to_o open_v all_o our_o whole_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n discover_v know_v sin_n secret_a sin_n the_o most_o prevail_a belove_a and_o inward_a corruption_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o still_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o can_v bring_v out_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o not_o keep_v a_o sin_n back_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o but_o lay_v all_o open_a and_o naked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v such_o confession_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o there_o may_v be_v a_o force_a confession_n as_o be_v that_o of_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o deny_v it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o judas_n who_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o horror_n and_o rage_n of_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o formal_a superficial_a and_o partial_a confession_n when_o we_o do_v in_o a_o general_a fashion_n confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n which_o confession_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o these_o confession_n be_v ever_o accompany_v first_o with_o a_o desire_n if_o possible_a to_o maintain_v our_o own_o innocency_n second_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o misgive_a heart_n fear_v lest_o our_o own_o mouth_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o we_o become_v witness_n against_o ourselves_o three_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n loath_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o our_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o search_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v open_a all_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v all_o his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a loathe_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o abomination_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o can_v thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n thus_o humble_o to_o confess_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o heart_n merciful_o to_o forgive_v exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o rich_a grace_n use_v 6_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v show_v this_o mercy_n on_o they_o extol_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v forgive_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n glorify_v by_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n himself_o publish_v this_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v herein_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o ring_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v on_o we_o this_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o glorify_v by_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o this_o god_n of_o all_o use_v 7_o grace_n who_o deal_v thus_o merciful_o with_o his_o people_n see_v hos_n 14.5_o 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o when_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v to_o heal_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n from_o they_o mark_v what_o this_o work_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o what_o have_v we_o say_v they_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n with_o our_o former_a sin_n we_o will_v serve_v they_o they_o no_o more_o we_o will_v henceforth_o serve_v thou_o our_o gracious_a god_n which_o promise_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n he_o will_v we_o be_v he_o will_v we_o serve_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v first_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o theâ—_n go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luk._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o imputed_o righteous_a he_o will_v have_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a also_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n answer_v another_o scruple_n which_o his_o people_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o we_o may_v think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v hitherto_o namely_o to_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v perform_v all_o this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o forgive_a unto_o i_o all_o my_o former_a sin_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o vile_a sinful_a nature_n within_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v and_o sin_n again_o as_o wicked_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o will_v renew_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v my_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v sanctify_v you_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o precious_a people_n to_o myself_o this_o renovation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n stand_v first_o in_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o then_o in_o a_o infusion_n and_o fill_v of_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o vessel_n which_o we_o intend_v for_o any_o honourable_a use_n first_o we_o scour_v and_o rinse_v out_o the_o filth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o we_o sweeten_v it_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o service_n and_o use_v satan_n have_v defile_v we_o with_o his_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o so_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o house_n those_o he_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o season_v they_o with_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v new_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o because_o
and_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n convert_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o convert_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o ult_n ult_n act_n 3._o ult_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o better_a blessing_n than_o be_v that_o wherewith_o esau_n be_v bless_v who_o have_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o mâ—ke_v it_o fruitful_a this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1_o 3._o 1.3_o eph._n 1.3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o make_v bless_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o first_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v titus_n 1._o end_n end_n titus_n 1._o end_n second_o holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n it_o conform_v unto_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v our_o excellency_n and_o our_o glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o nothing_o be_v we_o so_o glorious_a as_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o diadem_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o therefore_o david_n call_v the_o saint_n by_o the_o name_n of_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o sanctity_n make_v a_o man_n to_o excel_v himself_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_n 4.14_o 14._o 1_o pet_n 4_o 14._o and_o grace_n be_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o thiâ—dly_o it_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o we_o even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v delight_n in_o see_v his_o own_o image_n in_o his_o child_n god_n love_v we_o before_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n but_o now_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 147.11.149.4_o 149.4_o psal_n 147.11_o 149.4_o four_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o also_o be_v make_v to_o delight_n in_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n say_v dâ—vid_n psalm_n 139.17_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o psalm_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 42._o 42._o psalm_n 42._o hereby_o the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n psalm_n 43.4_o 4_o psalm_n 43_o 4_o his_o presence_n be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o his_o voice_n be_v pleasant_a his_o word_n ordinance_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o communicate_v himself_o in_o they_o be_v delightful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o be_v praise_v god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o five_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o have_v peace_n increase_v in_o our_o inward_a man_n god_n become_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n unto_o we_o in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o 5.23_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o thereby_o he_o still_v those_o rage_a and_o strong_a lust_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o disquiet_v our_o heart_n while_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n not_o only_o be_v the_o conscience_n perplex_v by_o it_o but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o variance_n one_o against_o another_o pride_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n and_o covetousness_n will_v have_v another_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o like_o so_o many_o contrary_a wind_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o dash_v the_o wave_n one_o against_o another_o thus_o a_o multitude_n of_o contrary_a passion_n and_o lust_n distract_v and_o divide_v the_o soul_n asunder_o so_o that_o while_o sin_n rule_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o when_o grace_n begin_v to_o have_v its_o kingdom_n set_v up_o in_o we_o it_o than_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o bless_a peace_n holiness_n and_o peace_n go_v together_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n they_o do_v now_o aim_v at_o one_o end_n which_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o this_o unity_n make_v peace_n six_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v make_v instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n unto_o other_o when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o other_o thus_o israel_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o aegypâ—_n and_o ashur_n isai_n 19.24_o 19.24_o isai_n 19.24_o they_o be_v set_v as_o a_o blessing_n round_o about_o goâ—â—_n holy_a mountain_n ezek._n 34.26_o 34.26_o ezek._n 34.26_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n god_n sanctify_v once_o be_v among_o many_o people_n as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o showreâ—â—â—on_o the_o grass_n micah_n 5.7_o 5.7_o micah_n 5.7_o they_o be_v a_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o be_v unsanctified_a he_o be_v a_o useless_a unprofitable_a creature_n psal_n 14._o 14._o psal_n 14._o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a like_o that_o girdle_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v corrupt_v rot_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o jer._n 13.7_o 13.7_o jer._n 13.7_o they_o be_v very_o corrupt_a yea_o very_a corruption_n psal_n 5.9_o 5.9_o psal_n 5.9_o and_o not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o they_o be_v corrupter_n of_o other_o isai_n 1._o and_o so_o be_v rather_o a_o plague_n and_o curse_v to_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v it_o than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v before_o unprofitable_a be_v now_o become_v profitable_a and_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n fill_v with_o blessing_n himself_o he_o let_v out_o himself_o unto_o other_o and_o become_v a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o seven_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v â—â—t_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o have_v be_v estrange_v ever_o since_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o have_v be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o neither_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v well_o nor_o any_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o we_o know_v we_o only_o wander_v away_o from_o god_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21._o 21._o job_n 21._o we_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o right_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n but_o when_o god_n sanctify_v we_o than_o a_o new_a spirit_n enter_v into_o we_o and_o set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n and_o stir_n and_o work_n in_o we_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o god_n and_o with_o god_n in_o a_o word_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n this_o be_v we_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o corruption_n 7._o rom._n 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o say_v paul_n from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o death_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o and_o yet_o paul_n will_v have_v another_o deliverance_n still_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n which_o trouble_v he_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n which_o like_a fetter_n hamper_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o who_o say_v he_o will_v help_v i_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o misery_n and_o set_v i_o free_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n paul_n be_v many_o a_o time_n in_o bond_n in_o persecution_n and_o manifold_a suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v he_o complain_v so_o of_o these_o he_o never_o say_v who_o will_v deliver_v i_o and_o set_v i_o free_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n out_o of_o these_o bond_n out_o of_o these_o pinch_a want_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v his_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n within_o this_o be_v the_o plague_n
simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o etc._n etc._n i.e._n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o truth_n real_o wrought_v eph._n 4.24_o and_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o profession_n when_o we_o profess_v to_o carry_v the_o lamp_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o hand_n but_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o heart_n mat._n 25._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n external_a reach_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n internal_a stand_v in_o the_o inward_a purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n to_o man_n make_v we_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o man_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sanctification_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o this_o sanctification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o profession_n external_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o in_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o not_o real_a inward_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o his_o sight_n object_n but_o they_o have_v real_a gift_n as_o illumination_n some_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a hebr._n 6._o therefore_o they_o be_v real_o sanctify_v answ_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a work_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o real_a and_o true_a sanctification_n there_o may_v be_v some_o moral_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v real_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o yet_o may_v come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a sanctification_n object_n as_o where_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o true_a man_n so_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v of_o real_a gift_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v real_a and_o true_a sanctification_n answ_n where_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o true_a man_n if_o true_a be_v take_v for_o verum_fw-la naturale_fw-la which_o have_v a_o true_a natural_a existence_n and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a spectrum_n a_o phantasm_n a_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o take_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n a_o rank_a thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o take_v true_a for_o verum_fw-la morale_fw-la for_o that_o moral_a truth_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n then_o may_v there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n head_n arm_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o man_n may_v not_o be_v a_o true_a man_n consider_v thus_o moral_o bring_v this_o man_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n try_v his_o action_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n require_v and_o then_o he_o which_o be_v find_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n will_v here_o be_v find_v a_o man_n false_a and_o deceitful_a so_o here_o gift_n may_v be_v real_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n by_o a_o physical_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o bring_v these_o same_o gift_n and_o the_o action_n produce_v by_o they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o and_o then_o their_o sanctification_n will_v be_v find_v false_a come_v short_a of_o that_o holiness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o true_a saint_n object_n but_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o sanctify_v only_o outward_o as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o purge_v the_o conscience_n also_o within_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v inward_o and_o true_o sanctify_v answ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o sacramental_o proper_o as_o in_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o where_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o blood_n in_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o do_v indeed_o inward_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o sometime_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v sacramental_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v sacramental_o only_a and_o thus_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n math._n 26._o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o 11._o now_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n itself_o never_o touch_v their_o conscience_n though_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o thus_o paraeus_n erat_fw-la eorum_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la non_fw-la interna_fw-la sed_fw-la externa_fw-la in_o professione_n fidei_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la externâ_fw-la consistens_fw-la they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o be_v by_o profession_n segregated_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o be_v account_v for_o true_a christian_n or_o for_o saint_n to_o conclude_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o allusion_n be_v to_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o exod._n 24.3_o to_o 9_o where_o moses_n make_v up_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n there_o moses_n first_o rehearse_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o assent_v verse_n 3_o then_o have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n verse_n 4_o 5._o next_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n verse_n 8._o use_v these_o word_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o people_n have_v thus_o far_o accept_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o now_o i_o say_v this_o people_n be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a people_n a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o esteem_v a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n though_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o sanctify_v but_o only_o thus_o far_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a confederation_n and_o profession_n so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n upon_o they_o and_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o willing_a as_o israel_n do_v to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v never_o in_o truth_n inward_o sanctify_v never_o wash_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3._o this_o allusion_n i_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o blood_n here_o mention_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n just_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o moses_n use_v before_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24.8_o and_o look_v how_o the_o one_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o what_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o one_o the_o same_o be_v also_o by_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o external_a federall_a holiness_n they_o have_v both_o one_o and_o other_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o become_v a_o separate_a people_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v or_o can_v be_v this_o stand_v good_a that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o and_o be_v so_o therefore_o to_o prove_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o to_o go_v aside_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n use_v 2._o be_v our_o sanctification_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o spring_v it_o from_o grace_n what_o then_o can_v our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n merit_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o herein_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o of_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 1_o chron._n 29._o but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v fit_a place_n to_o
yet_o will_v live_v in_o hatred_n of_o their_o brother_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o will_v say_v they_o love_v god_n &_o yet_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o now_o against_o these_o sayer_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o that_o be_v all_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o word_n say_v lord_n lord_n but_o not_o do_v his_o will_n against_o these_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v these_o other_o which_o have_v the_o true_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n namely_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v we_o love_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v indeed_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n thus_o by_o these_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n we_o see_v clear_o who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o we_o namely_o not_o we_o only_a who_o have_v receive_v that_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n rather_o than_o our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o justification_n ans_fw-fr because_o though_o they_o go_v both_o together_o in_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o manifest_a to_o we_o than_o be_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v easy_a discern_v first_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o part_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o second_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n within_o we_o wrought_v in_o out_o own_o heart_n our_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o god_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o iniquity_n but_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n own_o bowel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v and_o can_v but_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n in_o himself_o obj._n but_o by_o this_o reason_n may_n some_o say_v a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v his_o justification_n as_o his_o sanctification_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o spring_v therefrom_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o sanctification_n answ_n true_o so_o far_o as_o we_o discern_v our_o faith_n we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v our_o justification_n also_o but_o this_o make_v for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o though_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v more_o hide_a than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o hide_a in_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o body_n or_o branch_n but_o this_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o justification_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o try_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o by_o qualification_n inherent_a in_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v this_o way_n of_o evidence_v by_o our_o sanctification_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o evidence_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o a_o work_n within_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n election_n nor_o need_v we_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o there_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o go_v down_o into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n there_o wrought_v than_o what_o moses_n say_v of_o israel_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v we_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o the_o earnest_n the_o first_o fruit_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n bless_v therefore_o be_v they_o which_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n say_v david_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o those_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v sure_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o such_o as_o these_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v or_o confound_v psal_n 15._o end_n but_o if_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v still_o nourish_v impurity_n if_o we_o be_v fleshly_a carnal_a such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n then_o have_v we_o no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n bring_v unto_o god_n people_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v our_o sanctification_n to_o be_v right_a sincere_a and_o sound_v answ_n 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o leaven_n matth._n 13.33_o which_o run_v through_o the_o dough_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v as_o corruption_n have_v defile_v all_o so_o grace_n sanctify_v all_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v darkness_n before_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v the_o judgement_n make_v to_o approve_v the_o good_a which_o be_v know_v the_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n be_v make_v watchful_a and_o tender_a fearful_a to_o offend_v the_o affection_n order_v aright_o to_o love_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n love_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a both_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v god_n set_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v employ_v to_o praise_v god_n 2._o true_a sanctification_n as_o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o it_o do_v form_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n or_o reservation_n when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o write_v all_o his_o commandment_n there_o as_o he_o write_v all_o of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o we_o love_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o say_v as_o paul_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a now_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a or_o grievous_a all_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n we_o love_v all_o embrace_z all_z and_o labour_n to_o practise_v all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sanctify_a christian_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o duty_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v omit_v he_o count_v himself_o as_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o desire_n to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n
he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o lend_v unto_o other_o make_v they_o the_o head_n and_z other_o the_o tail_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o his_o own_o above_o and_o the_o other_o beneath_o 7._o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o our_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o he_o have_v take_v we_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o matth._n 22._o do_v hereby_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o abraham_n body_n because_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o whole_a abraham_n body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a abraham_n body_n must_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o our_o outward_a man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v our_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n also_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o clothe_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o as_o our_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o for_o the_o body_n to_o redeem_v it_o to_o nourish_v it_o to_o glorify_v it_o 8._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o to_o dishearten_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n as_o encouragement_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n as_o hezekiah_n cause_v the_o levite_n to_o have_v provision_n bring_v in_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 31.4_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v much_o more_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o job_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v a_o door_n in_o his_o house_n in_o vain_a mal._n 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v such_o duty_n unto_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v without_o a_o supply_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n work_n of_o love_n mercy_n kindness_n helpfulnesse_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o example_n to_o go_v before_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v also_o furnish_v we_o with_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n he_o will_v not_o send_v on_o a_o message_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o who_o he_o send_v prov._n 26.6_o 10._o the_o lord_n look_v for_o service_n from_o our_o outward_a man_n give_v up_o your_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o he_o will_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o nor_o look_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v he_o will_v sustain_v we_o if_o he_o look_v for_o service_n from_o we_o 11._o we_o be_v god_n household_n and_o family_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v be_v want_v to_o his_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o raven_n job_n 39.3_o and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n matth._n 6.26_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o want_v bread_n 12._o by_o give_v we_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o lord_n will_v nourish_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o when_o we_o see_v his_o care_n over_o we_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o israel_n be_v not_o outward_a blessing_n alone_o but_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o better_a thing_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a bodily_a food_n but_o not_o that_o only_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o do_v quench_v their_o bodily_a thirst_n but_o not_o that_o only_o but_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a and_o fat_a land_n to_o dwell_v in_o where_o they_o have_v vine-yard_n orchard_n garden_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n therein_o through_o his_o great_a goodness_n neh._n 9_o but_o not_o as_o a_o outward_a blessing_n only_o but_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o unto_o we_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o typical_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v to_o say_v that_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v make_v pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o better_a thing_n so_o as_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o we_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n then_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o in_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 13._o he_o know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v ephes_n 4.28_o and_o open_v our_o hand_n wide_a unto_o the_o poor_a deut._n 15.11_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o his_o own_o needy_a servant_n but_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n deut._n 28.12_o quest_n but_o sometime_o we_o see_v god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v keep_v short_a in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o ample_a promise_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o may_v any_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n answ_n to_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v thus_o first_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n do_v not_o promise_v we_o these_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v against_o our_o spiritual_a good_a but_o so_o as_o to_o further_a and_o help_v it_o forward_o he_o promise_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o against_o christ_n nor_o to_o hinder_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.32_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o may_v better_v we_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v they_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o sometime_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o wanton_a desire_n to_o pride_n security_n confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o his_o promise_n least_o by_o fill_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a he_o shall_v empty_v we_o of_o that_o little_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o second_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v all_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n will_v try_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 11.5_o thus_o he_o try_v they_o in_o heb._n 11.36_o 37._o they_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o scourge_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v thus_o also_o he_o try_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 8.2_o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o try_v holy_a job_n god_n will_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o he_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o serve_v he_o for_o wage_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v continue_v to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o nothing_o he_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o follow_v he_o for_o loaf_n or_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o want_n and_o necessity_n have_v nothing_o but_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o try_v we_o yet_o these_o time_n of_o trial_n last_v not_o always_o these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n during_o these_o time_n of_o trial_n the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o cut_v short_a his_o servant_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v
to_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o in_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o here_o on_o earth_n now_o therefore_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o must_v here_o glorify_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o eat_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o he_o herein_o show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o wicked_a be_v forward_o to_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o in_o mat._n 20.11_o there_o be_v that_o murmur_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v not_o equal_o with_o they_o they_o be_v complainer_n jude_n 16._o ready_a to_o challenge_v god_n righteousness_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v on_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o faith_n patience_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n other_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o carnal_a licentiousness_n this_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o complaâ—nours_n and_o murmurer_n it_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes_n 1.6_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v in_o any_o gracious_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o strong_a consolation_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n towards_o we_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o and_o thus_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o that_o already_o deliver_v if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o direct_a evident_a and_o certain_a way_n take_v then_o by_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o other_o grace_n accompany_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o term_v sometime_o such_o as_o love_n god_n sometime_o merciful_a poor_a in_o heart_n upright_o and_o such_o other_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o faith_n faith_n show_v itself_o by_o they_o now_o then_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v know_v by_o these_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o here_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o before_o god_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o even_o by_o look_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o grace_n as_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v so_o sure_a away_o of_o trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o direct_v we_o thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 13.15_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o we_o will_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v disallow_v or_o reject_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v it_o then_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 18_o 19_o in_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v the_o doubt_n of_o a_o weak_a believer_n inquire_v how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v his_o doubt_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o ascend_v or_o descend_v hither_o or_o thither_o but_o by_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o call_v conditional_a we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o if_o they_o be_v legal_a promise_n and_o not_o evangelicall_n but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o word_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v any_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o way_n by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v not_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v point_n out_o the_o person_n to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o absolute_a do_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v try_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o our_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v we_o must_v either_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n or_o not_o have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o will_v i_o make_v rhe_n absolute_a promise_n useless_a as_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a i_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n first_o in_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o free_a grace_n and_o no_o other_o second_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n to_o stay_v upon_o they_o yield_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a deject_a soul_n that_o find_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n with_o hope_n to_o cast_v itself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v he_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v save_v we_o but_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o still_o though_o in_o these_o regard_v there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o these_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o conditional_a there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o faith_n one_o of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n another_o of_o assurance_n there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a mark_v now_o how_o these_o do_v fit_a and_o answer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n the_o conditional_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n for_o example_n god_n come_v and_o say_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n to_o cleave_v unto_o though_o i_o be_v most_o unworthy_a yet_o i_o will_v hang_v upon_o this_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v this_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v there_o be_v also_o conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o free_a grace_n upon_o and_o thus_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o adhere_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o conditional_a as_o the_o
foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n but_o may_v not_o will_n some_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o if_o so_o then_o what_o need_v we_o look_v to_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a ans_fw-fr i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v refresh_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o belove_a by_o such_o absolute_a promise_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o every_o promise_n whether_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a the_o lord_n may_v let_v the_o soul_n raze_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o what_o promise_n he_o will_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o some_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n and_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o some_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n set_v forth_o that_o grace_n unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n send_v down_o that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o this_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o the_o spirit_n may_v give_v refresh_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o our_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o conditional_a examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o thereupon_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o the_o absolute_a there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o they_o to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o way_n 2._o though_o comfort_n may_v he_o have_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o give_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o a_o delusion_n but_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o be_v and_o be_v first_o wrought_v otherwise_o it_o be_v lie_v false_a comfort_n not_o true_a and_o save_a 3._o though_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o when_o time_n of_o temptation_n do_v return_v when_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n do_v afterward_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v then_o turn_v to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n try_v whether_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o then_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o do_v thereby_o grow_v up_o in_o assurance_n that_o the_o former_a consolation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n here_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n even_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o though_o the_o comfort_n so_o taste_v as_o be_v before_o express_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a while_o it_o be_v feel_v yet_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o constant_a and_o durable_a if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n any_o shall_v despise_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o satan_n who_o know_v how_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v deceive_v they_o with_o false_a flash_n of_o comfort_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v but_o a_o unpleasing_a business_n to_o separate_v and_o oppose_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v so_o near_o join_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o absolute_a promise_n against_o the_o conditional_a or_o the_o conditional_a against_o the_o absolute_a the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o such_o separation_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n esay_n 43._o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n this_o promise_n intend_v faith_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o he_o do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v faith_n therefore_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o promise_n though_o not_o express_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n promise_v life_n to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n this_o promise_n imply_v the_o former_a freeness_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o express_v of_o faith_n the_o condition_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v the_o express_v of_o freeness_n of_o grace_n exclude_v the_o condition_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n help_v to_o explain_v one_o another_o not_o to_o contradict_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o conditional_a promise_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v if_o any_o shall_v now_o ask_v why_o will_v the_o lord_n save_o such_o as_o believe_v without_o work_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o hear_v a_o absolute_a promise_n as_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v this_o if_o any_o shall_v here_o ask_v to_o who_o will_v the_o lord_n perform_v this_o mercy_n promise_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v so_o sweet_o do_v these_o promise_n agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o help_v to_o explain_v and_o expound_v one_o another_o let_v we_o not_o then_o dash_v they_o on_o against_o another_o and_o betwixt_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o jar_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o faith_n or_o betwixt_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n ezek._n 2.8_o and_o if_o grace_n and_o faith_n agree_v so_o well_o then_o must_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n agree_v also_o the_o one_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o other_o express_v the_o condition_n faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o discern_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o conditional_a promise_n let_v none_o count_v a_o legal_a course_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o way_n of_o trial_n which_o paul_n who_o be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n direct_v the_o saint_n unto_o so_o do_v peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 5._o to_o 11._o v._o some_o that_o love_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o not_o according_a to_o sobriety_n despise_v this_o way_n as_o fit_v for_o novice_n but_o not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v their_o assurance_n by_o revelation_n see_v the_o very_a book_n of_o life_n unseal_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o own_o name_n write_v in_o it_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o work_n for_o they_o to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o within_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o people_n have_v any_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n will_v count_v this_o way_n legal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o humble_a soul_n which_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o estate_n in_o life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o as_o holy_a mourning_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o set_v so_o light_a by_o love_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o brother_n care_v to_o please_v god_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v find_v more_o settle_v and_o sure_a comfort_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o fancy_v revelation_n and_o absolute_a way_n neglect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o wretched_a jezabell_n who_o the_o devil_n send_v over_o hither_o to_o poison_v these_o american_n church_n with_o her_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o she_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o familist_n who_o make_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n as_o understand_v all_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n she_o count_v all_o such_o
i_o to_o this_o faith_n assent_v also_o and_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n thereby_o testify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o here_o be_v sundry_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o inable_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o 1._o faith_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o attend_v constant_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v it_o look_v to_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n to_o command_v or_o warrant_v that_o which_o be_v do_v because_o without_o a_o word_n it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14.23_o faith_n will_v present_v no_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10._o it_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o know_v that_o he_o accept_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.66_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o what_o thou_o command_v be_v good_a teach_v i_o to_o judge_v aright_o and_o know_v thy_o commandment_n faith_n will_v be_v circumspect_a and_o fearful_a till_o it_o see_v a_o word_n to_o direct_v and_o warrant_v its_o way_n but_o when_o it_o see_v a_o plain_a word_n than_o it_o grow_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o know_v that_o this_o way_n be_v right_a this_o then_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n unto_o god_n it_o will_v worship_v he_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o office_n of_o love_n mercy_n or_o justice_n towards_o man_n it_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o these_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n to_o walk_v without_o a_o word_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unbelief_n not_o of_o faith_n 2._o as_o faith_n take_v direction_n from_o the_o true_a rule_n so_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o right_a end_n it_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o ourselves_o and_o above_o our_o own_o end_n and_o aim_n make_v god_n our_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v and_o work_v as_o we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v for_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v for_o god_n this_o god_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o due_a and_o faith_n also_o assent_v unto_o god_n faith_n thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50.15_o faith_n say_v i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o for_o ever_o psal_n 66.12_o 3_o faith_n shield_n we_o against_o the_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n which_o we_o daily_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v mat._n 4._o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o say_v the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v i_o but_o here_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o by_o set_v before_o we_o better_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o those_o earthly_a pleasure_n which_o seem_v so_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o empty_a and_o vain_a shadow_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o look_v at_o thing_n afar_o off_o at_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n where_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 6._o sometime_o again_o we_o be_v tempt_v on_o the_o left-hand_a with_o cross_n persecution_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o satâ—n_n seek_v to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v we_o falsify_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o here_o also_o our_o faith_n help_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n that_o have_v love_v we_o by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o end_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o short_a suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n will_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o and_o thus_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v look_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o thus_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o do_v continue_v faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o our_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o faith_n incourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v by_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o service_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n first_o it_o persuade_v we_o of_o acceptance_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o our_o service_n which_o we_o present_v before_o he_o gen._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v our_o service_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n isai_n 56.7_o and_o thereby_o faith_n encourage_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o believer_n know_v all_o his_o work_n as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n which_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o and_o offer_v up_o his_o service_n in_o christ_n name_n hence_o faith_n look_v for_o acceptance_n according_a to_o that_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 10.35_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v when_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v accept_v gracious_o what_o will_v not_o a_o subject_n do_v if_o he_o know_v his_o king_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o service_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o sometime_o they_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o to_o humour_v they_o now_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prayer_n one_o holy_a desire_n one_o good_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o good_a purpose_n which_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o accept_v it_o in_o good_a part_n mal._n 3.16_o second_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o faith_n see_v a_o recompense_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 11_o 2d_o as_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o we_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o name_n heb._n 6._o but_o will_n one_o day_n say_v unto_o we_o come_v hither_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 5._o faith_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v but_o it_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o strength_n and_o ability_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perfome_v faith_n be_v a_o strengthen_v grace_n renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n increase_v power_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o unbelief_n weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o hand_n to_o hang_v down_o heb._n 12.12_o and_o do_v not_o only_o discourage_v but_o also_o disable_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o faith_n make_v we_o full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n micah_n 3.8_o to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a strength_n and_o power_n which_o we_o get_v by_o faith_n first_o a_o power_n inherent_a and_o dwell_v
and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o mocker_n act._n 2.13_o 37._o here_o be_v no_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n before_o on_o their_o part_n but_o tree_n and_o unexpected_a grace_n from_o god_n 5._o compare_v those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o other_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o all_o be_v not_o take_v in_o ephes_n 2.12_o there_o be_v that_o be_v without_o god_n without_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_v also_o make_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v free_a grace_n by_o which_o any_o be_v take_v in_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o themselves_o betwixt_o one_o and_o other_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o 23._o no_o reason_n therefore_o in_o we_o why_o one_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o not_o another_o but_o only_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a grace_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v take_v in_o then_o there_o be_v injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v if_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o those_o that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v and_o therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v free_a grace_n towards_o the_o one_o or_o there_o be_v injustice_n and_o wrong_n towards_o the_o other_o but_o what_o blasphemous_a mouth_n dare_v impute_v unrighteousness_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o righteous_a god_n he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o he_o may_v true_o say_v to_o all_o man_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n matth._n 20.13_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o as_o i_o owe_v thou_o both_o sort_n therefore_o be_v in_o themselves_o alike_o and_o no_o wrong_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a grace_n in_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o apply_v joh._n 14.22_o matth._n 11.25_o 2._o as_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o other_o so_o sometime_o god_n choose_v the_o worse_a take_v in_o the_o more_o unworthy_a and_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o they_o paul_n a_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o publican_n and_o harlot_n matth._n 21._o marry_o magdalene_n possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n these_o be_v take_v in_o and_o the_o righteous_a generation_n as_o they_o be_v repute_v which_o justify_v themselves_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o be_v leave_v and_o pass_v by_o in_o ezek._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v send_v he_o to_o another_o strange_a people_n as_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninevite_n they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v thou_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o to_o the_o better_a and_o so_o matth._n 11.23_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o sometime_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v better_a and_o take_v the_o worse_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o respect_v none_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o who_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 27_o 28_o 29._o god_n choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o weak_a thing_n base_a and_o despise_a thing_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wise_a the_o mighty_a and_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o esteem_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o free_a in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o bestow_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o promise_a not_o that_o god_n be_v now_o free_a to_o perform_v or_o not_o to_o perform_v for_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o yet_o he_o owe_v the_o blessing_n to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n intervening_a and_o come_v between_o god_n promise_n and_o between_o his_o performance_n yet_o the_o performance_n be_v as_o free_a grace_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o worth_n in_o any_o of_o our_o obedience_n as_o to_o which_o the_o blessing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o nor_o can_v he_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 89.34_o otherwise_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o well_o free_o give_v as_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n but_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o seed_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o will_v perform_v truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n as_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n micah_n 7.20_o god_n truth_n give_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thou_o will_v perform_v truth_n unto_o jacob_n but_o yet_o its_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v thou_o will_v perform_v mercy_n unto_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o jude_n v._n 21._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o saint_n exhort_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o rom_n 6.23_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n because_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o our_o inherit_v life_n as_o of_o god_n promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n there_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n or_o work_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o such_o as_o see_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o free_a such_o unworthy_a one_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v free_o communicate_v esay_n 55.1_o come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n it_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v for_o any_o benefit_n receive_v as_o potiphar_n favour_v joseph_n because_o he_o see_v god_n prosper_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39.3.4_o but_o where_o favour_n be_v whole_o free_a there_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n concern_v their_o gather_n in_o again_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o unstability_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o will_v this_o new_a covenant_n have_v be_v also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n therefore_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.16_o use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o from_o what_o hand_n to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n even_o from_o mercy_n and_o from_o grace_n not_o from_o justice_n he_o
they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o 3._o keep_v christ_n near_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o lay_v he_o therefore_o in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o lie_v between_o our_o breast_n cant._n 1.12_o let_v he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o our_o soul_n make_v he_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o even_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o keep_v he_o near_o to_o we_o and_o hope_v through_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o our_o hope_n 4._o last_o labour_v to_o keep_v in_o ourselves_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n they_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o save_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o darken_v in_o we_o by_o worldliness_n wrath_n impatiency_n but_o keep_v they_o shine_v and_o bright_a the_o more_o evident_o we_o can_v discern_v these_o the_o more_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o full_a possession_n these_o grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o anoint_v by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_a before_o hand_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n look_v to_o our_o anoint_v then_o if_o god_n have_v anoint_a we_o by_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n david_n be_v anoint_a by_o samuel_n get_v the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o though_o he_o go_v through_o many_o trouble_v first_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a before_o all_o the_o uncertain_a vanity_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o riches_n call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n honour_n favour_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o uncertain_a thing_n the_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o many_o time_n prove_v vain_a as_o it_o do_v to_o balaam_n who_o have_v fair_a hope_n before_o he_o of_o rise_v to_o great_a honour_n but_o all_o be_v quash_v in_o a_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n among_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o as_o be_v the_o hope_n so_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o uncertain_a also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o haman_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n stand_v but_o in_o a_o slippery_a place_n for_o be_v in_o honour_n he_o continue_v not_o but_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v what_o be_v there_o of_o any_o certainty_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o a_o wheel_n ezek._n 1._o and_o 10._o which_o be_v of_o various_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n now_o up_o now_o down_o now_o go_v anon_o return_v there_o be_v nothing_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o what_o we_o hold_v by_o the_o sure_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n admire_v the_o stately_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v these_o say_v he_o the_o thing_n you_o look_v upon_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o ourselves_o rebuke_v these_o our_o foolish_a heart_n when_o we_o see_v they_o take_v with_o this_o world_n uncertain_a vanity_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n you_o look_v for_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v you_o self_n in_o vain_a you_o grasp_v at_o that_o which_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o attain_v or_o if_o you_o do_v attain_v yet_o can_v long_o possess_v such_o be_v all_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n be_v sure_a certain_a infallible_a though_o the_o world_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v well_o discern_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n one_o of_o they_o he_o call_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6._o but_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o i_o fight_v not_o as_o uncertain_a as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o as_o certain_a to_o obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.26_o true_o while_o a_o man_n contend_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v spend_v his_o strength_n in_o strike_v great_a blow_n at_o a_o airy_a shadow_n while_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v free_a away_o but_o those_o which_o run_v for_o the_o crown_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v in_o time_n find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o shall_v find_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11.18_o we_o love_v not_o to_o lose_v our_o labour_n we_o think_v better_o sit_v still_o then_o labour_v for_o nothing_o but_o this_o encourage_v to_o strive_v with_o our_o best_a strength_n when_o we_o have_v the_o prize_n in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v here_o therefore_o first_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o then_o put_v on_o in_o practice_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v look_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o then_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n will_v be_v our_o own_o mercy_n also_o as_o jonah_n speak_v jonah_n 2.8_o and_o will_v be_v as_o sure_a to_o we_o as_o to_o david_n or_o any_o of_o his_o seed_n how_o sure_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v they_o see_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 18._o take_v we_o heed_n then_o lest_o by_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n that_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n i_o mean_v which_o if_o we_o diligent_o seek_v after_o shall_v sure_o be_v our_o own_o 3._o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o also_o verse_n 13._o see_v also_o esay_n 55.3_o jer._n 32.40_o heb._n 13.20_o this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a 1._o a_o part_n antè_fw-la as_o be_v from_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o which_o be_v do_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n tit._n 1.2_o 2._o a_o part_n post_fw-la as_o be_v to_o continue_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a as_o moses_n speak_v psal_n 9.2_o though_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a enter_v into_o it_o be_v make_v with_o we_o now_o in_o time_n and_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o for_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n its_o never_o to_o be_v break_v if_o once_o make_v in_o truth_n man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o seem_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n such_o a_o covenant_n may_v break_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n esay_n 24.5_o but_o where_o we_o do_v true_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a its_o never_o break_v more_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unstablenesse_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v many_o a_o breach_n on_o our_o part_n and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v reserve_v such_o a_o liberty_n unto_o himselve_n and_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n to_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o but_o neither_o have_v the_o lord_n put_v in_o any_o such_o clause_n of_o reservation_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o we_o may_v trust_v unto_o namely_o that_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v our_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o gen._n 17._o â—_o god_n be_v say_v to_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o meaning_n to_o have_v it_o stand_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o psal_n 89.28_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 5._o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n because_o it_o corrupt_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v use_v to_o last_o and_o continue_v and_o
falsify_v god_n will_v not_o own_o he_o know_v the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n and_o will_v hold_v to_o that_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o of_o satan_n forgery_n his_o covenant_n be_v holy_a and_o either_o we_o must_v take_v the_o covenant_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o or_o we_o can_v never_o partake_v oâ—_n the_o blessing_n of_o it_o try_v we_o ourselves_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o judge_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v sign_n 1._o true_a holiness_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a true_a holiness_n stand_v not_o in_o conformity_n with_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v it_o rest_n in_o imitate_v the_o best_a example_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o make_v we_o strive_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n to_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o follow_v the_o lord_n till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 2._o true_a holiness_n towards_o god_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a holiness_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o righteousness_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o true_a holiness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o false_a lie_v and_o dissemble_a holiness_n how_o be_v the_o one_o discern_v from_o the_o other_o holiness_n of_o truth_n have_v righteousness_n go_v with_o it_o but_o false_a holiness_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o seem_v holy_a towards_o god_n neglect_v duty_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o conversation_n among_o the_o saint_n appeal_n to_o their_o conscience_n how_o holy_o how_o just_o how_o unblamable_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n among_o they_o 1_o thes_n 2.10_o these_o two_o which_o god_n have_v so_o join_v together_o we_o must_v not_o put_v asunder_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 3._o true_a holiness_n work_v for_o holy_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n pet._n 4.11_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 2.10_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10._o ult_n it_o abhor_v those_o pharisaical_a end_n of_o hypocrite_n mention_v in_o matth._n 6._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a christian_a both_o light_n and_o life_n light_n in_o his_o mind_n life_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o see_v both_o the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o to_o long_o after_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v still_o want_v in_o he_o so_o that_o true_a holiness_n make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o groan_v under_o it_o as_o under_o a_o misery_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7.24_o and_o make_v we_o thirst_n after_o more_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n psal_n 119.5_o paint_a holiness_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n as_o esay_n 65.5_o but_o true_a holiness_n humble_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o more_o such_o sign_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o hasten_v to_o a_o end_n by_o these_o try_n we_o ourselves_o and_o see_v thereby_o what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o express_v this_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3.3_o certain_o unless_o we_o agree_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n with_o our_o god_n we_o can_v long_o walk_v together_o nor_o hold_v covenant_n one_o with_o another_o let_v we_o then_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n separate_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n devote_v to_o his_o service_n and_o honour_n motive_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v esay_n 43.21_o &_o 44.23_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v for_o this_o end_n take_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n he_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o yet_o then_o he_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o but_o without_o holiness_n we_o pollute_v god_n name_n and_o make_v it_o vile_a we_o honour_v it_o not_o ezek._n 36._o â—0_n 2._o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n by_o which_o they_o excel_v all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 26._o ult_n in_o exod._n 15.11_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o church_n glory_n too_o which_o be_v then_o glorious_a when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n ephes_n 5.27_o we_o can_v honour_v ourselves_o more_o then_o by_o grow_v up_o in_o true_a holiness_n nor_o can_v we_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a any_o way_n so_o much_o as_o by_o sinful_a impiety_n psal_n 15.4_o 3._o our_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a waâ—_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v god_n save_v once_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n raise_v we_o up_o and_o quicken_a we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v christ_n mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o they_o be_v holy_a this_o be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o as_o man_n set_v on_o their_o seal_n to_o note_v their_o propriety_n in_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v if_o then_o we_o will_v know_v or_o have_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n we_o must_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 4._o holiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o wish_v for_o even_o your_o perfection_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o what_o perfection_n be_v that_o even_o the_o same_o that_o he_o mention_n chap_n 7.1_o that_o they_o may_v perfect_v their_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n oâ—_n god_n this_o be_v man_n perfection_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v our_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o holiness_n add_v perfection_n to_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o without_o this_o they_o be_v all_o of_o no_o worth_n wisdom_n without_o holiness_n be_v but_o foxlike_a craftiness_n courage_n without_o holiness_n be_v but_o lion-like_a cruelty_n humbleness_n without_o holiness_n be_v but_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n justness_n in_o deal_v without_o holiness_n be_v but_o heathenish_a harmlesnesse_n but_o let_v holiness_n be_v add_v to_o each_o of_o these_o and_o then_o be_v they_o perfect_a as_o a_o colour_n of_o a_o perfect_a die_v 5._o holiness_n make_v we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o all_o other_o unsanctified_a one_o be_v stranger_n from_o ephes_n 4._o by_o holiness_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o now_o we_o live_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o wickedness_n make_v a_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o devil_n holiness_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 6._o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o
will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o levit._n 10.3_o but_o without_o holiness_n we_o pollute_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36._o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o we_o 7._o the_o season_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o call_n for_o holiness_n these_o be_v day_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n more_o abundant_o then_o in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o holiness_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v rom._n 13.11_o and_o this_o reason_n shall_v move_v we_o the_o more_o because_o the_o great_a the_o light_n be_v in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o more_o evident_a be_v the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n which_o be_v in_o we_o moat_n in_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o beam_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a therefore_o as_o the_o day_n we_o live_v in_o be_v day_n of_o light_n so_o let_v we_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n shine_v forth_o as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 8._o consider_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n must_v come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v divide_v and_o separate_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o unholy_a as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n matth._n 25._o â—t_a will_v be_v good_a to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a wo_n then_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v seclude_v from_o they_o to_o all_o those_o that_o must_v stand_v without_o and_o be_v among_o dog_n and_o devil_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n nor_o with_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o then_o woe_n unto_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a at_o that_o day_n and_o for_o ourselves_o here_o the_o people_n of_o new-england_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n labour_n to_o shine_v forth_o in_o holiness_n above_o other_o people_n we_o have_v that_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o few_o people_n enjoy_v the_o like_a we_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v make_v covenant_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v cry_v shame_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n against_o our_o profession_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandallousnes_n of_o our_o life_n we_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o study_v so_o to_o walk_v that_o this_o may_v be_v our_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n among_o which_o we_o live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v of_o we_o only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a a_o holy_a and_o bless_a people_n that_o all_o that_o see_v we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v deut._n 28.10_o esay_n 61.9_o there_o be_v no_o people_n but_o will_v strive_v to_o excel_v in_o some_o thing_n what_o can_v we_o excel_v in_o if_o not_o in_o holiness_n if_o we_o look_v to_o number_v we_o be_v the_o few_o if_o to_o strength_n we_o be_v the_o weak_a if_o to_o wealth_n and_o riches_n we_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o can_v not_o excel_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o equal_a other_o people_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o come_v short_a in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n too_o we_o be_v the_o most_o despicable_a people_n under_o heaven_n our_o worldly_a dignity_n be_v go_v if_o we_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n too_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n whole_o depart_v from_o our_o israel_n and_o we_o be_v become_v vile_a strive_v we_o therefore_o herein_o to_o excel_v and_o suffer_v not_o this_o crown_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o be_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v honourable_a before_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o thus_o also_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a_o absolute_a promise_n refresh_v the_o soul_n 290_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 289_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o conditional_a 292_o both_o one_o in_o substance_n 291._o act_n of_o faith_n two_o 289_o they_o enable_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n 315_o seq_n they_o only_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 298_o why_o so_o ibid._n actual_o none_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o he_o believe_v 322_o nor_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v actual_o his_o 324._o actual_a holiness_n what_o 378._o affection_n sanctify_v sign_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 239._o agreement_n in_o both_o covenant_n 50_o 51_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n 292._o all-sufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o his_o people_n 130_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ib._n he_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o two_o respect_n 132_o how_o he_o be_v so_o 133_o he_o be_v so_o from_o himself_o 136_o 137._o assurance_n work_v a_o holy_a security_n 250._o ark_n the_o want_n thereof_o promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o b_o belief_n none_o actual_o justify_v before_o he_o believe_v 322._o bind_v the_o covenant_n be_v so_o 282_o 293_o 294._o benefit_n that_o arise_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o covenant_n 147_o seq_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conant_n 119_o 120_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n 277_o 278._o blessing_n the_o covenant_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o 342_o pledge_n of_o better_a thing_n 262_o how_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v from_o himself_o 138_o 139_o why_o god_n do_v so_o 141_o 142._o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v two_o way_n 229_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o signify_v 229._o burden_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o 106_o we_o be_v free_a from_o that_o burden_n ibid._n c_o call_v wrought_v by_o the_o commandment_n 331._o captivity_n apply_v to_o three_o thing_n 2_o 3._o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o captivity_n 3_o christ_n a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o 29_o 30._o his_o name_n take_v two_o way_n 36._o dark_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 108_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n 324_o vid._n mediator_n circumcision_n consider_v two_o way_n 59_o clean_o how_o to_o become_v clean_o from_o sin_n 241._o condition_n what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 295_o it_o exclude_v not_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 291_o 336._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n 280_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 281_o 282._o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 323._o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o great_a sin_n 10_o 11._o reason_n of_o it_o 12._o commandment_n our_o calling_n wrought_v by_o it_o 331_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o different_a 332._o conversion_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o its_o conversion_n 310_o vid._n jews_n covenant_n between_o god_n &_o christ_n 29_o 30_o between_o man_n and_o god_n prove_v 31_o 32._o the_o danger_n of_o break_v it_o 49_o a_o comfort_n to_o believer_n 48_o 49._o the_o lord_n convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n by_o it_o to_o we_o 26_o 28._o why_o call_v a_o testament_n 283_o why_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 368_o why_o so_o few_o embrace_n it_o 376_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 364_o it_o be_v a_o storehouse_n of_o blessing_n 342_o it_o be_v sure_a 360_o why_o so_o ibid._n it_o be_v conditional_a 285_o the_o necessity_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n 43_o 44._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o get_v into_o covenant_n
the_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o become_v our_o god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o heaven_n &_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v astonish_v at_o that_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o become_v our_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n that_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o blessing_n first_o it_z we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o infinite_a god_n second_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o even_o to_o we_o a_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o wretched_a child_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o though_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o this_o be_v wonderful_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o adam_n though_o carry_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o lively_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n holiness_n yet_o this_o be_v less_o wonderful_a a_o righteous_a god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o righteous_a man_n the_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a holiness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o such_o sinful_a pollute_a loathsome_a and_o unclean_a creature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v we_o may_v just_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o we_o have_v prefer_v he_o before_o the_o true_a god_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o become_v our_o god_n this_o angel_n may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o here_o be_v infinite_a grace_n justice_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o this_o blessing_n well_o therefore_o mâ—y_v we_o say_v unto_o it_o grace_n grace_n three_o it_o be_v more_o grace_n still_o because_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o his_o bestow_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v of_o himself_o only_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o our_o seek_n or_o inquire_v for_o he_o indeed_o before_o we_o get_v full_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v and_o sue_v but_o the_o lord_n begin_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 6.17_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o man_n seek_v not_o after_o god_n as_o psalm_n 14.2_o but_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v as_o psalm_n 81.11_o 12._o o_o israel_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n so_o also_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n ezek._n 16.6_o 8._o that_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v and_o swear_v unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v more_o grace_n still_o unto_o those_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o a_o remnant_n a_o little_a handful_n of_o people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o lord_n pick_v out_o a_o few_o base_a poor_a despise_v once_o thing_n of_o no_o account_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o and_o give_v himself_o to_o such_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o count_v themselves_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n pass_v by_o saul_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o choose_v david_n that_o follow_v the_o sheep_n here_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o wonder_n and_o say_v as_o judas_n john_n 14.22_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o that_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a use_v 2_o and_o abundant_a blessing_n that_o be_v enjoy_v thereby_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o and_o only_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o meet_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o mete_n to_o you_o as_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v yourselves_o your_o wit_n strength_n gift_n and_o all_o to_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o israelite_n psalm_n 81._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o the_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n hosea_n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o as_o isai_n 57.8_o his_o people_n run_v after_o other_o lover_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o world_n live_v therefore_o unto_o he_o who_o live_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o necessity_n to_o fly_v unto_o this_o use_v 3_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o to_o claim_v the_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v in_o all_o the_o distress_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v our_o god_n now_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n all_o creature_n can_v yield_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o fail_v we_o look_v unto_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o this_o course_n the_o church_n take_v isai_n 63.15.16_o 63.15.16_o isai_n 63.15.16_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o plead_v for_o mercy_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n look_v down_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o the_o church_n plead_v with_o god_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n jer._n 14.21_o 14.21_o jerem._n 14.21_o break_v not_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o be_v thou_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o must_v give_v rain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a plea_n for_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o use_v 4_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n without_o estrangednesse_n see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o cause_v estrangednesse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v all_o offence_n whereby_o they_o may_v grieve_v one_o another_o or_o cause_v any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n between_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o grieve_v we_o he_o deal_v love_o kind_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o expostulate_v with_o his_o people_n micah_n 6.3_o wherein_o have_v i_o grieve_v thou_o lay_v against_o i_o the_o matter_n of_o accusation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o but_o let_v we_o labour_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o may_v also_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v towards_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v they_o all_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n as_o child_n in_o fear_n of_o he_o with_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o childlike_a obedience_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n who_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o last_o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n labour_v to_o walk_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o his_o gracious_a direction_n in_o all_o thing_n use_v 5_o a_o ground_n of_o infinite_a comfort_n
to_o every_o faithful_a soul_n thou_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n he_o be_v my_o own_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o house_n of_o our_o own_o necessary_n of_o our_o own_o bread_n of_o our_o own_o to_o eat_v clothes_n of_o our_o own_o to_o put_v on_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o other_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n but_o what_o a_o blessing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v i_o have_v a_o god_n of_o my_o own_o god_n be_v my_o god_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o god_n of_o another_o people_n as_o laban_n gen._n 31.29_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10.16_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o say_v as_o david_n psalm_n 63.1_o 63.1_o psalm_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o psal_n 50.10_o 11._o 11._o psalm_n 50.10_o 11._o that_o all_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n be_v i_o value_v therefore_o this_o blessing_n the_o great_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o be_v whole_o we_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n unto_o he_o yea_o as_o nothing_o isai_n 40.12.15_o 17._o all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n admire_v at_o and_o gaze_v upon_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_a what_o a_o infinite_a blessing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n in_o gen._n 15._o 15._o gen._n 15._o abraham_n ask_v god_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o myself_o take_v i_o as_o thou_o use_v i_o as_o thou_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o faithful_a child_n of_o abraham_n use_v i_o and_o acknowledge_v i_o and_o all_o my_o power_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n as_o thy_o own_o see_v how_o david_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o 1_o chro._n 17.20_o 21_o 22.24_o thus_o we_o have_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v substantia_fw-la foederis_fw-la as_o junius_n call_v it_o anima_fw-la foederis_fw-la as_o paraeus_n caput_fw-la foederis_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la call_v it_o therefore_o we_o will_v a_o little_a further_o sift_v into_o this_o promise_n and_o see_v what_o it_o may_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o this_o imply_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v god_n unto_o thou_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v god_n unto_o we_o now_o to_o be_v god_n imply_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a both_o to_o his_o own_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o to_o have_v all_o that_o blessedness_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o another_o 3._o to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o have_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o as_o rom._n 9_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o imply_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o we_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v be_v all_o this_o good_a to_o we_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o no_o other_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o again_o under_o the_o first_o dominion_n as_o micah_n 4.8_o 4.8_o micah_n 4.8_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o full_a blessing_n so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v want_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o that_o when_o god_n tell_v abraham_n he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n if_o abraham_n shall_v now_o ask_v what_o that_o be_v say_v god_n verse_n 1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a and_o also_o my_o goodness_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v thou_o i_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o in_o jeremy_n 31.14_o i_o will_v satiate_v your_o soul_n with_o fatness_n and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v enough_o to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o unto_o we_o he_o need_v no_o creature_n to_o add_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a any_o one_o be_v in_o state_n and_o dignity_n the_o more_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 16.3_o psalm_n 16.3_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a fullness_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v too_o little_a for_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o private_a man_n now_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o must_v needs_o much_o more_o be_v so_o for_o we_o that_o water_n which_o fill_v the_o sâ—a_n will_v much_o more_o fill_v a_o cup_n and_o therefore_o say_v david_n when_o he_o enjoy_v god_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o psal_n 23._o three_o because_o what_o ever_o good_a be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o eminent_o and_o abundant_o in_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o they_o be_v the_o cistern_n what_o ever_o good_a be_v in_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v more_o abundant_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o good_a of_o all_o creature_n join_v together_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n as_o we_o will_v think_v it_o be_v then_o be_v god_n much_o more_o three_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n suitable_a to_o it_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v best_o satisfy_v with_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v satisfy_v it_o as_o no_o creature_n satisfy_v adam_n till_o eve_n be_v make_v that_o be_v suitable_a to_o he_o similitude_n breed_v content_a the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o desire_n spiritual_a thing_n now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n again_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n reach_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n now_o god_n be_v light_a and_o wisdom_n to_o sati_fw-la fie_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o by_o fill_v it_o with_o light_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o again_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n which_o die_v not_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v immortal_a so_o be_v god_n therein_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n â—_z four_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o god_n be_v we_o than_o all_o that_o be_v his_o be_v we_o now_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v he_o hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o end_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o as_o when_o a_o virgin_n marry_v a_o prince_n his_o riches_n glory_n and_o all_o be_v for_o her_o good_a so_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o blessedness_n as_o god_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o we_o so_o he_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v communicative_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v good_a he_o will_v let_v out_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o second_o the_o lord_n end_n in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o be_v to_o make_v we_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n which_o we_o can_v be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o blessedness_n stand_v in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o misery_n he_o